Oldfather – Diodorus of Sicily, vol. I: books I–II.34 (Loeb 279, 1933) — archive.org text layer

Source and licence

share: publicnone

Source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/diodorus-bibliotheca-i/diodorus-loeb-279-vol1.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())

Attribution: Oldfather – Diodorus of Sicily, vol. I: books I–II.34 (Loeb 279, 1933); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Oldfather d.1954 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q1064817 d. 1954-08-20; creator field "(1887-1954)" in https://archive.org/metadata/diodorus-of-sicily-in-twelve-volumes.-vol.-1-loeb-279) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/diodorus-bibliotheca-i/diodorus-loeb-279-vol1.pdf from https://archive.org/details/diodorus-of-sicily-in-twelve-volumes.-vol.-1-loeb-279 (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): US: published 1931–1963 — renewal not checked (records the US position only; PD-CA 2026-09-26: Canada decides)

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 2 of 3

10,876 lines · a line number is a link to itself

ref	L0 witness
p. 121
10331	DIODORUS OF SICILY
10332	2 peariv 67rt te X o s a f je tv .
10333	Bio K a l i r d v r a s etc t w v
10334	¿v B e x o p e v c o v e v r j p y e r e i ,
10335	t o v s p'ev X P V pdiT oyv Bo>-
10336	p e a i s iic O e p c n r e v a v , t o v s Be x < b p a s Bocrei, T i v a s Be
10337	ti p i a p i a s d i r o X v a e i , i r d v i a s Be t c u s o p i X i a i s K a l
10338	tt) rc b v T p o iT w v e m e i K e i a i r p o a r iy e T O • t w v re y a p
10339	f i a a i X u c w v e y /c X r jp d r c o v d i r a v t a s a O w o v s aefirjice
10340	K a l t o v s i r p b s a p y v p i o v a v y K e n A e i p e v o v s d i r e X v c e
10341	t o v
10342	'x p e o v s ,
10343	o v t o s
10344	i r o X X o v
10345	T rX rjd o vs
10346	e v
10347	T a i s
10348	3 <f>vXaicais.
10349	T tjv
10350	Be
10351	x w p a v
10352	a i r a c a v
10353	e l s
10354	e £ K a l
10355	r p ta K O V T a p e p r j B ieX d iv, a
10356	K a X o v a i v
10357	A l y v i r i i o i
10358	v o p o v s , e n e a r y a e v d i r a a i v o p d p x a s t o v s e i r t p e -
10359	X r j a o p e v o v s t w v re ir p o c o B c o v t w v /3a<riX iK (bv K a l
10360	B io iK r ] a o v T a s d r r a v T a rd K a i a T a s l B i a s p e p l B a s .
10361	4 eireXe^aio Be Kal1 tu>v dvBpwv tovs Tais pwpais
10362	Biafjrepovras Kal cvvecntjcaTO rnpaToireBov ai-iov
10363	tov peyeOovs tt)s
10364	eVi/SoX^?-
10365	Kareypa^fre
10366	yap
10367	7re^aw pev e^rjKovia pvpidBas, 'nrireis Be Biapv-
10368	piovs Kal T€TpaKiaxiXiovs, ^evyrf Be TroXepicTTjpia
10369	6 B i a p v p i a K a l e i T T a K i a x l X i a .
10370	e i r l Be
10371	t a s K a r a
10372	p e p o s
10373	t j y e p o v i a s
10374	toov
10375	c T p a T i o n w v
10376	e r a g e
10377	t o v s
10378	<r v v T p o < p o v s , evrjdX rjK O T as p e v t)Btj t o Is tto X e p o is ,
10379	dpeT Tjv
10380	B’ i^ r jX u K O T a s
10381	¿k
10382	ira L B w v,
10383	e v v o i a v Se
10384	aBeXxf>iKT]v e x o v T a s
10385	i r p o s re
10386	t o v
10387	f H a a iX e a
10388	K a l
10389	7T pos a X X r jX o v s , o v T a s t o v a p i d p h v i r X e l o v s
10390	t q>v
10391	6 x^ X icov K a l e w T a K o a io o v .
10392	T r a c i Be t o Is i r p o e i p y -
10393	p e v o i s K a T e K X r ip o v x V G t T h v d p i a r r j v t fjs x <*>Pa 'S,
10394	oira>s
10395	’¿ x o v T e s
10396	i K a v a s
10397	i r p o c o B o v s
10398	K a l
10399	p t j B e v o s
10400	e v B e e is d v T e s d c K o i c i ta i r e p l t o v s i r o X e p o v s .
10401	55.
10402	K a T a c K e v d c a s Be ti) v B v v a p i v e c T p a T e v a e v
10403	e ir l TrpcoTOvs A l d i o i r a s t o v s i r p o s
10404	tt) p e a r ] p / 3 p l a
10405	K a i o i K O v v r a s , K a l K a i a i r o X e p r i a a s rp td y K a c r e
10406	t o
10407	e d v o s < p o p o vs T e X e lv e (3 evo v K a l X P V(T0V KaL Td>v
10408	iqo
10409	BOOK I. 54. 1-55. I
10410	lands should not rise in revolt.
10411	He therefore showed
10412	kindnesses to everyone by all means at his disposal,
10413	winning over some by presents of money, others by
10414	gifts of land, and others by remission of penalties,
10415	and the entire people he attached to himself by his
10416	friendly intercourse and kindly ways; for he set free
10417	unharmed everyone who was held for some crime
10418	against the king and cancelled the obligations of
10419	those who were in prison for debt, there being a great
10420	multitude in the gaols.
10421	And dividing the entire
10422	land into thirty-six parts which the Egyptians call
10423	nomes, he set over each a nomarch, who should
10424	superintend the collection of the royal revenues
10425	and administer all the affairs of his division.
10426	He
10427	then chose out the strongest of the men and formed
10428	an army worthy of the greatness of his undertaking;
10429	for he enlisted six hundred thousand foot-soldiers,
10430	twenty-four thousand cavalry, and twenty-seven
10431	thousand war chariots.
10432	In command of the several
10433	divisions of his troops he set his companions, who were
10434	by this time inured to warfare, had striven after a
10435	reputation for valour from their youth, and cherished
10436	with a brotherly love both their king and one another,
10437	the number of them being over seventeen hundred.
10438	And upon all these commanders he bestowed allot
10439	ments of the best land in Egypt, in order that, enjoy
10440	ing sufficient income and lacking nothing, they might
10441	sedulously practise the art of war.
10442	55.
10443	After he had made ready his army he marched
10444	first of all against the Ethiopians who dwell south of
10445	Egypt, and after conquering them he forced that
10446	people to pay a tribute in ebony, gold and the
10447	rovTtcv after ical deleted by Dindorf.
10448	191
p. 122
10449	DIODORUS OF SICILY
10450	2 éX ecfiávrú )v
10451	r o b s
10452	oSóvra<>.
10453	e i r e t r
10454	eí<¡
10455	p é v
10456	rr¡v
10457	’E p v d p a v
10458	0 á X a r r a v
10459	a i r é a r e t X e
10460	a r o X o v
10461	vecbv
10462	r e r p a / c o a i c a v , irpw ro< ; rcbv é y x o i p í a i v p e r n e a aicáif>r)
10463	v a v i r p y p a á p e v o s , ic a t T a ? r e i n j a o v s Ta? é v r o t s
10464	TOTTOt? i c a r e / c r ^ a a r o ical rrp i r /ir e lp o v
10465	T a T r a p a
10466	0 a X a r r a v p i p i 7 ¡ c a r e a r p i c a r o p é % p t rr¡<¡ Tí>Si/r?7?•
10467	a v r o i Sé p e r a rfj<¡ S v v á p e w s ir e ^ y rr¡v i r o p e í a v
10468	iro tr ¡a á p e v o < ; K a r e a r p e i ¡ r a r o i r a a a v r i j v ' A a í a v .
10469	3 o v p ó v o v y a p rr¡v v a r e p o v v r r ’A X e tj á v S p o v r o v
10470	M a tc e S ó v o v K a r a / c T > } 6 e l a a v % á>pav é irrfx O ev, a X X a
10471	/ea t n v a r o ) v é d v w v w v é/ceívo*> o v i r a p é f í a X e v e¿?
10472	4 rr¡v x w p a v .
10473	ical y a p r o v T á y y i j v i r o r a p o v Sté/3r)
10474	ical r r j v ’IvSticrjv éirfjX O e i r a a a v e&)? á n c e a v o v ical
10475	r a ré b v X k v 0 w v é8vr] p é % p t TaimiSo? i r o r a p o v
10476	r o v
10477	S i o p i & v r o s rr¡v E v p t b i r p v a í r o
10478	r r /s ’A aía< ¡‘
10479	o r e Si] (j>aai r a i v A í y v i r r í w v rtva<; K a ra X ei(j> 0 évra < ;
10480	7r e p l rTjv M a t w r i v X í p v p v a v a r r ¡ a a a 6 a t r b re b v
10481	5 KoX^eor edvo<¡.
10482	o r í Sé r o v r o r o yévo<¡ A í y v i r r t a -
10483	icóv é a r t a r ¡ p e í o v
10484	e l v a t
10485	r b
10486	i r e p t r é p v e a d a t
10487	r o v ?
10488	a v 0 p b )iro v< ¡
10489	ira pairX r¡aíü )< ;
10490	roí<¡
10491	i c a r
10492	A í y v i r r o v ,
10493	S t a p é v o v r o s
10494	r o v
10495	v o p t p o v
10496	i r a p a
10497	to??
10498	a i r o tK O K ,
10499	K a O á ir e p ica l i r a p a TOt? ’IouSaiot?.
10500	6
10501	'Opoí(ú<¡
10502	Sé
10503	ica l
10504	rr¡v X o tir r jv
10505	A a í a v a i r a a a v
10506	virpKOOV é i r o i p a a r o ica t
10507	rc b v
10508	K v i c X á S w v
10509	v p a c o v
10510	r a s irXeíov<;.
10511	Sta@a<; S e¡? rr¡v
10512	E v p c b irr jv
10513	ica l
10514	S te íjiío v a i r a a a v rr¡v ® p á ic r)v é i c i v S v v e v a e v á i r o -
10515	f i a X e í v
10516	rr ¡v
10517	S v v a p t v
10518	S t a
10519	a i r á v t v
10520	rpo^>r¡¡;
10521	/cal
10522	7 r ó ir c a v S v a ^ c o p t a s .
10523	S io ir e p
10524	o p t a rr¡? a r p a r e í a < ¡
10525	i r o t p a á p e v o s é v rf¡ ® p á i c p , a r p X a s / c a r e a i c e v a a e v
10526	é v iroXXoí<; róiroi<¡ rc b v v i r ’ a v r o v i c a r a i c r p O é v r c ú v
10527	a v r a t Sé r tjv éiriypa<f>r¡v el}¿ o v A í y v i r r í o t < ¡ y p á p -
10528	192
10529	BOOK I. 55. i-7
10530	. tusks of elephants.
10531	Then he sent out a fleet of
10532	four hundred ships into the Red Sea,1 being the
10533	first Egyptian to build warships, and not only took
10534	possession of the islands in those waters, but also
10535	subdued the coast of the mainland as far as India,
10536	while he himself made his way by land with his army
10537	and subdued all Asia.
10538	Not only did he, in fact, visit
10539	the territory which was afterwards won by Alexander
10540	of Macedón, but also certain peoples into whose
10541	country Alexander did not cross.
10542	For he even
10543	passed over the river Ganges and visited all of India
10544	as far as the ocean, as well as the tribes of the
10545	Scythians as far as the river Tana'is, which divides
10546	Europe from Asia; and it was at this time, they say,
10547	that some of the Egyptians, having been left behind
10548	near the Lake Maeotis, founded the nation of the
10549	Colchi.2
10550	And the proof which they offer of the
10551	Egyptian origin of this nation is the fact that the
10552	Colchi practise circumcision even as the Egyptians
10553	do, the custom continuing among the colonists sent
10554	out from Egypt as it also did in the case of the Jews.
10555	In the same way he brought all the rest of Asia into
10556	subjection as well as most of the Cyclades islands.
10557	And after he had crossed into Europe and was on his
10558	way through the whole length of Thrace he nearly
10559	lost his army through lack of food and the difficult
10560	nature of the land.
10561	Consequently he fixed the limits
10562	of his expedition in Thrace, and set up stelae in many
10563	parts of the regions which he had acquired; and
10564	these carried the following inscription in the Egyptian
10565	1 Not the present Red Sea, but the Persian Gulf and the
10566	Indian Ocean.
10567	2 The Tana'is river and the Lake Maeotis are the Don and
10568	the Sea of Azof respectively, but the country of the Colchi
10569	is generally placed in the Caucasus.
10570	193
p. 123
10571	DIODORUS OF SICILY
10572	fjM.cn т о к Х е р о к X e y o p e v o K , “ T rjvBe r f j v x ^ p a v
10573	оттХок
10574	к а т еа т р еф -а т о
10575	т о к
10576	еаит оС
10577	j3 a a t X e v 4
10578	f i a a t X e m v к а л
10579	Веатготг]4
10580	Веаттотшр
10581	Н е а о ш а к "
10582	8 tt]v Be a T r f k p v к а т е а к е и а а е р e ^ o v a a v a l B o t o v ev
10583	p e v т 014 p a ^ t p o K
10584	e d v e a t v
10585	a v B p o 4,
10586	e v
10587	Be
10588	т о к
10589	d y e v v e a t к а л B e tX o K y v v a t K 0 4 , атго tov к у р ш т е р о ь
10590	p e p o v 4 тг)р B i d O e a tv тг)4 е к а а т ш р ф у х * ) 4 ф а р е р ш -
10591	9 Ttir-qv т о к
10592	e T n y i v o p e v o K eaeadat popi'Qoiv.
10593	ev
10594	ер Х о к Be Т0ТГ014 к а \
10595	ttjv eavTov к а т е а к е и а а е р
10596	е 1 к о р а XtOivt)v, тоЦа кал Xoy^rjv e^ovaav, тш
10597	peyeOet теттарсп т г а Х а с а т а к pet^ova тшр тет-
10598	Tapoiv Trpyjusv, г]Клко4 шр каХ avT04 ervy^avep,
10599	10 eirieiKa>4 Be тгростере^ве'к atraai т о к х л гот ет ау-
10600	р е р о к каХ а и р т е Х е а а 4 т гр ат рат еХар ¿v ereaiv
10601	evvea, т014 pev eOveat к а т а Bvvap.iv т гроает а^е
10602	В ш р о ф о р е Ъ к а т
10603	evtavTov е '14
10604	А ’Хуитгтор,
10605	аЬ т о4
10606	8'
10607	а в р о Х а а 4
10608	а Х ^ р а Х ш т ш р
10609	те
10610	к а л
10611	т ш р
10612	а Х Х ш р
10613	Х а ф у р ш р тгXrj6 o4 avvTrepQXrjTov ¿ттаррХвер et4
10614	тт)Р тгатрХВа, р е у Х а т а 4 т г р а ^ е к тшр тгро а о т о и
10615	11 KaTei.pyaap.ev04.
10616	к а л т а pev iepd 7тарта та к а т
10617	А ’Хуутгтор dva6r)paatv a t f i o X o y o K
10618	к а ь
10619	а к о Х о к
10620	е к о а р г ] а е , т ш р Be ат рат сш тш р tov4 а р В р а у а в г ) -
10621	12 а а р т а 4 В ш р е а к к а т а тг)Р d ^ X a v ¿т Хррае.
10622	к а в о Х о у
10623	Se атго таутг)4 тг)4 ат рат еХ а4 ov povov 97 a v v a v -
10624	B p a y a d i j a a a a BvvapK peyaXrjv e v i r o p t a v KTtjaa-
10625	pevi) ttjv ¿travoSop h rotrjaaTO Xapirpdv, dXXct к а \
10626	тг)р A X y v i ttov cLTTaaav a v v e /Зг) iravTota4 ш феХеХа4
10627	ертгХг]авг]Ра1 .
10628	1 H. R. Hall (The A n cien t H istory of the N ear E ast “, pp,
10629	161-2) gives a translation of a stele set up at Semneh by
10630	Senusret III of the Twelfth Dynasty, who is often identified
10631	with the Sesoosis of Diodorus, and observes that its language,
10632	194
10633	BOOK I. 55. 7-12
10634	writing which is called “ sacred ” : “ This land the
10635	King of Kings and Lord of Lords, Sesoosis, subdued
10636	with his own arms.” And he fashioned the stele with
10637	a representation, in case the enemy people were war
10638	like, of the privy parts of a man, but in case they were
10639	abject and cowardly, of those of a woman, holding
10640	that the quality of the spirit of each people would be
10641	set forth most clearly to succeeding generations by
10642	the dominant member of the body.1
10643	And in some
10644	places he also erected a stone statue of himself, armed
10645	with bow and arrows and a spear, in height four cubits
10646	and four palms, which was indeed his own stature.2
10647	lie dealt gently with all conquered peoples and, after
10648	concluding his campaign in nine years, commanded
10649	the nations to bring presents each year to Egypt
10650	according to their ability, while he himself, assembling
10651	a multitude of captives which has never been sur
10652	passed and a mass of other booty, returned to his
10653	country, having accomplished the greatest deeds of
10654	any king of Egypt to his day.
10655	All the temples of
10656	Egypt, moreover, he adorned with notable votive
10657	offerings and spoils, and honoured with gifts accord
10658	ing to his merits every soldier who had distinguished
10659	himself for bravery.
10660	And in general, as a result of
10661	this campaign not only did the army, which had
10662	bravely shared in the deeds of the king and had
10663	gathered great wealth, make a brilliant homeward
10664	journey, but it also came to pass that all Egypt was
10665	filled to overflowing with benefits of every kind.
10666	unique in this period for its scorn of the conquered negroes,
10667	is strikingly reminiscent of the stelae described in this passage
10668	and by Herodotus 2. 102.
10669	2
10670	About seven feet; cp. the bed of Og, king of Bashan
10671	(D ent. 3. 11), which was nine cubits long and four wide; “ is
10672	it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon ? ’ ’
10673	195
p. 124
10674	DIODORUS OF SICILY
10675	56.
10676	'О S'e 1 есгош спч а т о а т у т а ч та т Х у в у а т о
10677	т ш р т о Х е р ь к ш р е р у ш р то1ч p e v а у р а р В р а у а в rjaacrc
10678	а у р е ^ ш р у а е т ур р а а т ш у у р к а 1
10679	т ур
10680	а т о Х а У с п р
10681	т ш р к а т а к т у в е р т ш р а у а в ш р , а ут о ч Be ф 1Х оВ о^оч
10682	ш р
10683	каХ
10684	туч
10685	еХч
10686	т о р
10687	аХ ш ра р р у р у ч
10688	о р е у о р е р о ?
10689	к а т е а к е у а а е р е р у а р е у а Х а каХ в а у р а а т а та??
10690	e m p o i a i ' i к с й таХч ^ о р у у Х а г ч , еа ут ш p e p а в а р а т о р
10691	т е р 1 т о ю у р т а B o g a v , тоХч В
10692	А Х уут т Х о1 ч т ур e l s
10693	ат гарт а тор % р о р о р а а ф а Х е ь а р р е т а р а а т ш р у ч .
10694	2 т рш т ор p e v у а р атго в е ш р d p g a p e v o 4 ш к о В б р у а е р
10695	ер
10696	т а а а ь ч
10697	таХч к а т ’
10698	А ’Хуут тор
10699	т о Х е с п р
10700	i e p o v
10701	O eo v
10702	t o v
10703	р а Х к т т а
10704	7тар
10705	екасгт01ч
10706	T i p m p e v o v .
10707	т р о ч Be та? е р у а а Х а ч т ш р p e v А Х уут т Х ш р o v B e v a
10708	т а р е Х а / З е , Bi аот ш р Be тшр а Х х р а А ш т ш р а т а р т а
10709	к а т е а к е у а а е - B i o n e p етХ тгасп то?? ХероХч ет е-
10710	у р а ф е р со? o v B 6 1? е у х ш р ю ч еХч аита р е р о ^ в у к е .
10711	3 X e y e T a i Be тш р а Х ^ р а Х ш т ш р той? е к т уч Ва/Зи-
10712	Х ш р с а ч
10713	а Х о р т а ч
10714	ат о< т т ура1
10715	t o v
10716	f t а с п Х е ш ч , р у
10717	В о р а р е р о и ч tp e p e ip та? ev то?? е р у о ь ч т а Х а п г ш р Х а ч •
10718	оЬ ч к а т а Х а З о р е р о ь ч т а р а т о р т о т а р о р y p o p io v
10719	к а р т е р о р B ia T o X e p e lv то?? А Х уут т Х оьч
10720	ка Х
10721	т ур
10722	а о р е у у у ч \ ш р а р ка т а ф д е Х р е с р , те\о? Be В овеХ сгуч
10723	aSeta? аут оХ ч к а т о / к у а а 1 т о р т о т о р , о р каХ алто
10724	4 туч
10725	татрХВоч
10726	Ъ а [ З и Х ш р а
10727	T p o c r a y o p e v a r a i .
10728	Bi
10729	аХтьач Be т а р а т Х у а Х о У Ч ф а а Х р ш р о р а с г в а с каХ
10730	т ур Тросам т ур ет1 1 v v v o v a a v т а р а t o p N e l X o v
10731	t o p p e p y a p М « >еХаор e g ’ IXXov т Х е о р т а р е т а
10732	1 ка\ after I n omitted by D and Vogel, retained by Bekker
10733	and Dindorf.
10734	1 “ Few of the great temples of Egypt have not some
10735	chamber, hall, colonnade or pylon which bears his (liamses II)
10736	196
10737	BOOK I. 56. 1-4
10738	56. Sesoosis now relieved his peoples of the labours
10739	of war and granted to the comrades who had bravely
10740	shared in his deeds a care-free life in the enjoyment
10741	of the good things which they had won, while he
10742	himself, being ambitious for glory and intent upon
10743	everlasting fame, constructed works which were
10744	great and marvellous in their conception as well as
10745	in the lavishness with which their cost was provided,
10746	winning in this way immortal glory for himself
10747	and for the Egyptians security combined with ease
10748	for all time.
10749	For beginning with the gods first, he
10750	built in each city of Egypt a temple to the god who
10751	was held in special reverence by its inhabitants.1
10752	On these labours he used no Egyptians, but con
10753	structed them all by the hands of his captives alone ;
10754	and for this reason he placed an inscription on every
10755	temple to the effect that no native had toiled upon
10756	it.
10757	And it is said that the captives brought from
10758	Babylonia revolted from the king, being unable to
10759	endure the hardships entailed by his works; and
10760	they, seizing a strong position on the banks of the
10761	river, maintained a warfare against the Egyptians
10762	and ravaged the neighbouring territory, but finally,
10763	on being granted an amnesty, they established a
10764	colony on the spot, which they also named Babylon
10765	after their native land.
10766	For a similar reason, they
10767	say, the city of Troy likewise, which even to this
10768	day exists on the bank of the Nile, received its name : 2
10769	for Menelaus, on his voyage from Ilium with a great
10770	name, in perpetuating which the king stopped at no desecra
10771	tion or destruction of the ancient monuments of the country ”
10772	(J. H. Breasted, H istory o f E gypt, p. 443).
10773	2 Strabo (17.1.34) mentions a village of this name near the
10774	pyramids.
10775	197
p. 125
10776	DIODORUS OF SICILY
10777	ir o X X w v a i ^ p a X w T a i v i r a p a f i a X e ì v et? A l y v i r r o v ,
10778	t o v s S t Tp c o a i a ir o o -T c iv T a i a v T o v K a T a X a /3 e < j0 a i
10779	r i v a
10780	to t t o v /cat, S i a i r o X e p y a a i p é x p i o t o v
10781	a v y -
10782	ya> pt]6eiarj< ; a x n o i'? t^? à<r<£a\eta? ’¿ K T ia a v ir o X iv ,
10783	5 fjv b p w v v p o v a v T o v ? i r o i y a a i r f j i r a T p l S i .
10784	o v k
10785	a y v o o ) S ' OTi ir e p l tcòv e l p y p e v a v ir ó X e w v K r^aia?
10786	ó Kw8to? Siaefxbpo)'; I m o p y a e , <f>rj<ra<;
10787	tcov p e i à
10788	i Z e p ip a p iS o s ira p a j3 a X o v T a > v et? A i y v i r i o v T i v a s
10789	è/C Ti/cévcu
10790	T a i n a n ,
10791	d ir o
10792	t S> p
10793	ISLtov
10794	i r a i p i b a i v
10795	6 0 eptevou? tt jv ir p o t n / y o p i a v .
10796	i r e p ì S e
10797	t o v t c o v
10798	t o
10799	p è v àX y0è< ; è /c 0 é (r0 a i p e r a à /c p ifte ia s o v p a S io v ,
10800	to S ’ àvaypa<f>rj<; à ^ i à x r a i T a S ia fy o o v o v p e v a i r a p à
10801	t o Ì s a v y y p a x fie v c n v à v a y / c a i o v , 07T0>? a /c é p a to s rj
10802	ir e p l tfj? à X y B e ia s K p i o i s à i r o k e i ir p T a t t o Ì s a v a -
10803	y i v a x n c o v a iv .
10804	57.
10805	'O 8’ o v v
10806	h e a ó o K T K ^tu/tara ir o X X à
10807	tcaì
10808	p e y à X a
10809	K a 'r a a ic e v à a a ?
10810	rà? 7ro\et? et?
10811	T a v r a
10812	p e itììK ia e v , o tr a i p rj (fiva i/ccò s t o eSa<f>o<; e T v y y jx v o v
10813	è ir r jp p é v o v e%ou<ra.t, otto)? i c a i a Ta? TrXijpcócrei?
10814	t o v i r o T a p o v /ca T C ìef)vyà s e y a o ffiv à /c iv S v v o v s ot re
10815	2 à v 0 p u > iro i te a l T a K T r/vy.
10816	t e m a i r à a a v
10817	S e
10818	t t/ v
10819	Xp i p a v T rjv à ir o Mé/r<£e<n? S ir i 0 d X a r T a v w p v ^ e
10820	irvK va< ; è« t o v ir o T a p o v Steópu^a?, 'iva T a ? p ì v
10821	a v y K o p iS à < ; t o ìv tc a p irS ìv ir o iw v r a L a v v T o p a x ; tc a l
10822	p a S itu?, Tctt? Se ir p ò s à X X rfX o v* ;
10823	t Ò>v X a w v è m -
10824	p i t j i a K tc a l i r n a i
10825	t o A
10826	t o it o i? v i r d p x y p a c n ó i v y
10827	x a l ird v T c o v t Sì v ir p o >? à ir o X a v c r iv ir o X X y S a \} r tX e ia ‘
10828	to Sè p é y u n o v , irpb<; Ta? tmv iro X e p ic o v è(f>6Sov<;
10829	ò%iip à v
10830	tc a l
10831	S v a é p f i o X o v
10832	è i r o iy c e
10833	t t jv
10834	%a > p a v
10835	3 tÒi< y à p ir p ò
10836	t o v x p ó v o v 7) K p a T icrT i) tì}? A l y v -
10837	BOOK I. 56. 4- 57- 3
10838	number of captives, crossed over into Egypt; and
10839	the Trojans, revolting from him, seized a certain
10840	place and maintained a warfare until he granted
10841	them safety and freedom, whereupon they founded
10842	a city, to which they gave the name of their native
10843	land.
10844	I am not unaware that regarding the cities
10845	named above Ctesias of Cnidus has given a different
10846	account, saying that some of those who had come
10847	into Egypt with Semiramis founded them, calling
10848	them after their native lands.1 But on such matters
10849	as these it is not easy to set forth the precise truth,
10850	and yet the disagreements among historians must
10851	be considered worthy of record, in order that the
10852	reader may be able to decide upon the truth without
10853	prejudice.
10854	57. Now Sesoosis threw up many great mounds
10855	of earth and moved to them such cities as happened
10856	to be situated on ground that was not naturally
10857	elevated, in order that at the time of the flooding
10858	of the river both the inhabitants and their herds
10859	might have a safe place of retreat.
10860	And over the
10861	entire land from Memphis to the sea he dug frequent
10862	canals leading from the river, his purpose being that
10863	the people might carry out the harvesting of their
10864	crops quickly and easily, and that, through the con
10865	stant intercourse of the peasants with one another,
10866	every district might enjoy both an easy livelihood
10867	and a great abundance of all things which minister
10868	to man’s enjoyment.
10869	The greatest result of this
10870	work, however, was that he made the country secure
10871	and difficult of access against attacks by enemies;
10872	for practically all the best part of Egypt, which
10873	1
10874	This campaign of Semiramis is described in Book 2. 14;
10875	on Ctesias cp. the Introduction, pp. xxvif.
10876	199
p. 126
10877	DIODORUS OF SICILY
10878	tttov iraoa a-^eSov lirn-daipos ovaa Kal Tat?
10879	avvwpimv evßaTOS dir ¿Kelvov tov x povov 8id to
10880	7rXrjßos twv ¿k tov iroTapov 8iwpv%wv 8vcre(j)o8w-
10881	4 TCLTrj yeyovev.
10882	eVeiytcre 8e Kal ttjv nrpos ava-
10883	ToXd? vevovaav TrXevpav Trjs AlyvirTOV 7rpo? Ta?
10884	¿7to t^? Xvplas Kal Trjs 'A paßias epßoXas airo
10885	n^Xona-too pexpi HXiovTroXews 81a t >)s epppov,
10886	to prjKOs eirl aTaSiovs ^tXtou? Kal irevTaKoaiov9.
10887	5 evavjrpypaaTO 8e Kal 7rXolov Ke8pivov
10888	to pbv
10889	prjKOS irpxwv 8iaKoaiwv ko.1 oySo^KOVTa, ttjv 8'
10890	¿7n(j)dv€iav exov Tpv pev e^wßev eirixpvaov, ttjv
10891	8’
10892	evboßev
10893	KaTtjpyvpwpevrjv
10894	Kal
10895	tovto
10896	pev
10897	aveßrjKe tw ßew tw pdXiaTa ev Orjßais Tipw-
10898	pevw, 8vo T£ 1 Xißlvovs oßeXiaKovs ¿k tov ffKXppov
10899	Xißov TTTix*bv T0 v'jroi etKoai irpos toI? eKaTov,
10900	etj> wv eireypa-ty-e to re peyeßos tt}? 8vvdpews Kal
10901	to 7rXrjßos twv TTpoao8wv Kal tov apißpov twv
10902	KaTanoXeppßevTWV eßvwv ev M eptyei 8’ ev tw
10903	tov 'H^aiaTOv lepw povoXlßovs eiKovas eavTov
10904	TB Kal T??9 yWaiKOS TO V'jroS TpiUKOVTa 7rr^xwv,
10905	twv 8' viwv eiKoat, irrjxwv, 81a, avpin w pa ToibvSe.
10906	8 ¿k t77? peydXrjs
10907	arpareias äiaKapip-avros eis
10908	AiyvTTTOv tov Xeaowaios Kal 8iaTplßovTOs irepl
10909	to IltjXoua'tot', eaTiwv avTov o a8eX(f>os peTa
10910	Tps yvvatKOs Kal twv tbkvwv eirißovXpv avve-
10911	a-Tija-aTO■
10912	dvairavaapevwv ydp ai/TWV diro Trjs
10913	peßrjs, exwv KaXdpov £rjpov 7rXrjßos e« XP°V0V
10914	TTapeaKevaapevov, Kal
10915	tovto
10916	vvktos tt)
10917	cTKrjvrj
10918	1 t« Wesseling : Je.
10919	200
10920	BOOK I. 57. 3-6
10921	before this time had been easy of passage for horses
10922	and carts, has from that time on been very difficult
10923	for an enemy to invade by reason of the great
10924	number of canals leading from the river.
10925	He also
10926	fortified with a wall the side of Egypt which faces
10927	east, as a defence against inroads from Syria and
10928	Arabia; the wall extended through the desert from
10929	Pelusium to Heliopolis, and its length was some
10930	fifteen hundred stades.
10931	Moreover, he also built a
10932	ship of cedar wood, which was two hundred and
10933	eighty cubits long and plated on the exterior with
10934	gold and on the interior with silver. This ship he
10935	presented as a votive offering to the god who is
10936	held in special reverence in Thebes, as well as two
10937	obelisks of hard stone one hundred and twenty
10938	cubits high, upon which he inscribed the magnitude
10939	of his army, the multitude of his revenues, and the
10940	number of the peoples he had subdued; also in
10941	Memphis in the temples of Hephaestus he dedicated
10942	monolithic statues of himself and of his wife, thirty
10943	cubits high,1 and of his sons, twenty cubits high,
10944	the occasion of their erection being as follows.
10945	When
10946	Sesodsis had returned to Egypt after his great cam
10947	paign and was tarrying at Pelusium, his brother,
10948	who was entertaining Sesoosis and his wife and
10949	children, plotted against them; for when they had
10950	fallen asleep after the drinking he piled great
10951	quantities of dry rushes, which he had kept in readi
10952	ness for some time, around the tent in the night and
10953	1 The account through here of Sesodsis closely follows that
10954	given by Herodotus 2. 102 ff.
10955	Near Memphis are two colossi
10956	of Ramses II, the larger of which was about forty-two feet
10957	high, approximately the thirty cubits of Diodorus and of
10958	Herodotus 2. 110 (Baedeker's E gypt, p. 141).
10959	201
p. 127
10960	DIODORUS OF SICILY
10961	7 7r e p i ô e i s , è v é ïr p r ja e v .
10962	â(fiva> 8 è tov i r v p b s è /c X a p -
10963	y j / a v r o s o l p À v è irl r r js d e p a i r e l a s tov f 3 a a i \ é c o s
10964	r e r a y t i é v o i i r a p e j3 o r ] d o v v à y e v v c ô s à>s ai/ o l v w p é v o i .
10965	o 8 è Secrococrt? à p ÿ o r é p a s r a s ^eîpaç à v a r e i v a s
10966	/cal vir'ep r r js a w r p p L a s tSiv r e 7ra i8 c o v te a l r r js
10967	y v v a i / c o s r o i s ô e o î s e v % â p .e v o s 8 ie^ éirecre 8 i à r r js
10968	8 cf/Xoyôs-
10969	a c o d e l s
10970	8 è
10971	ira p a 8 6 i; a > s
10972	r o i / s
10973	â X X o v s
10974	6eoi)<i er Lprjcrev
10975	à v a ô r ) p . a a i , te a d o r i
10976	i r p o e i p p r a i ,
10977	r r a v r c o v
10978	8 è
10979	p a X i a r a
10980	tov " îlc f)a ic rr o v ,
10981	cùs
10982	¿ 7rô
10983	tovtov r e r e ^ w ç tîjç a c o r r j p l a s .
10984	58. IIoW<Si> 2è /cat p e y a X i o v i r e p l tov %eaôa>-
10985	e n v v i r a p ^ â v T w v 8otcei p e y a X o ï r p e u é a r a r o v a î n â t
10986	y e y o v é v a i to a v v T é X o v p c e v o v è v r a ï s è ^ 6 8 o is i r e p l
10987	2 r o v s
10988	p y e p o v a s .
10989	r â >v
10990	y à p
10991	K a r a i r e i r o X e p r ) p é v a t v
10992	è d v & v
10993	o l re
10994	r a s
10995	a v y /c e x < ^ p i ] p é v a s
10996	f ü a a C X e ia s
10997	ë x o v r e s /cal tô>v â X X w v o l r a s p e y i a r a s 177e-
10998	p o v i a s
10999	i r a p e iX i j /p ô r e s à ir r /v T m v e l s A l y v i r r o v èv
11000	r a / c r o i s x p o v o i s ( p é p o v r e s 8 â>pa' o v s o f i a c r i X e v s
11001	è/c8e x b p e v o s eV /tèf toîç a X X o ï s è r l p a /c a l 8 ia<pe-
11002	p o v r e a s
11003	ir p o r j y e v ,
11004	o i r o r e 8 è i r p o s i e p o v rj ir o X iv
11005	h p o a l e v a i p é X X o i , r o v s l i r i r o v s à i r o tov r e d p i i r i r o v
11006	X v co v
11007	u ir e Ç e u y v v e v
11008	à v r l
11009	tovtcov t c a r à T e r r a p a s
11010	tov s
11011	r e
11012	f i a a i X e î s
11013	/cal
11014	tous a X X o v s r ) y e p o v a s ,
11015	è v h e i K v v p e v o s , a>ç
11016	a le r o ,
11017	i r â a i v
11018	oti
11019	tovs rô>v
11020	â X X io v K p a n c T T O v s /cal 8 1 à p e r r j v è i r u p a v e a r d r o v s
11021	K a r a i r o X e p i q a a s
11022	e l s
11023	â p i X X a v à p e r r ) s
11024	ovtc
11025	’¿ X e 1
11026	3 tov B v v â p e v o v
11027	c r v y /c p id r /v a i.
11028	S otceî 8 ’
11029	o v r o s o
11030	f i a c r i X e v s
11031	i r a v r a s tous
11032	irc b ir o re
11033	y e v o p é v o v s
11034	èv
11035	ê f j o v a i a i s
11036	v ir e p /3 e /3 t)/c é v a i
11037	r a ï s
11038	Te
11039	ir o X e p i t c a î s
11040	ir p d Ç e c n /cal tS> p e y é d e i /cal r â ir X i j d e i r t à v re
11041	à v a d r j p â r o ù v /ca l rc o v e p y w v râ>v /c a recrtcev a crp é-
11042	vù iv / c a r
11043	A ï y v i r r o v .
11044	ë r i j 8 è r p 'ia i r p o s r o i s r p i a -
11045	2 0 2
11046	BOOK I. 57. 6-58. 3
11047	set them afire.
11048	When the fire suddenly blazed up,
11049	those who had been assigned to wait upon the king
11050	came to his aid in a churlish fashion, as would men
11051	heavy with wine, but Sesoôsis, raising both hands to
11052	the heavens with a prayer to the gods for the preserva
11053	tion of his children and wife, dashed out safe through
11054	the flames.
11055	For this unexpected escape he honoured
11056	the rest of the gods with votive offerings, as stated
11057	above, and Hephaestus most of all, on the ground
11058	that it was by his intervention that he had been saved.
11059	58.
11060	Although many great deeds have been credited
11061	to Sesoôsis, his magnificence seems best to have been
11062	shown in the treatment which he accorded to the
11063	foreign potentates when he went forth from his
11064	palace.
11065	The kings whom he had allowed to con
11066	tinue their rule over the peoples which he had
11067	subdued and all others who had received from him
11068	the most important positions of command would
11069	present themselves in Egypt at specified times,
11070	bringing him gifts, and the king would welcome
11071	them and in all other matters show them honour and
11072	special preferment ; but whenever he intended to
11073	visit a temple or city he would remove the horses
11074	from his four-horse chariot and in their place yoke
11075	the kings and other potentates, taking them four at
11076	a time, in this way showing to all men, as he thought,
11077	that, having conquered the mightiest of other kings
11078	and those most renowned for their excellence, he
11079	now had no one who could compete with him for
11080	the prize of excellence.
11081	This king is thought to
11082	have surpassed all former rulers in power and military
11083	exploits, and also in the magnitude and number of
11084	the votive offerings and public works which he built
11085	in Egypt.
11086	And after a reign of thirty-three years
11087	203
p. 128
11088	DIODORUS OF SICILY
11089	kovta f3a<TbXevaa<; e/c 7T p o a b p e a e c o s e ^ e X n r e top
11090	j3bov,
11091	vttoXcttovtcov
11092	a i n o v
11093	t cov
11094	¿ fifia T c o v
11095	K a l
11096	tovto T T p a tja s o v p .o v o v i r a p d rot? le p e v a b v , a X X a
11097	K a l
11098	7r a p a T o t ?
11099	ii'X X o i?
11100	AlyvTVTbOb<;
11101	¿ O a v p a a d r ) ,
11102	B o g a s
11103	777
11104	p e y a X o T jrv % b a
11105	t d>v
11106	T reT T p a yp ev a iv
11107	U K o X o v d o p
11108	T reT ro b fja d a i
11109	t tjv
11110	tov
11111	¡3 io v
11112	K a r a -
11113	CTTpO$>rjV.
11114	4
11115	’E ttI
11116	TOaovTO 8’
11117	’¿a^vae
11118	Kal
11119	Siereive
11120	toi?
11121	Xpovois rj Bo^a tovtov tov fiacnXecos w are tt}?
11122	A byvrn ov 7 ToXXaA yeveabt vcrrepov Treaovcnjs viro
11123	t t)v
11124	e^ovaiav
11125	tqov YLepaSiv,
11126	Kal
11127	Aapeiov
11128	tov
11129	iZeptjov TraTpo^i (nrovBdaavTos ev Me/i<£ei
11130	tt/v
11131	IBiav e’lKova <t tr)<jai irpo t ? } ? 1 Secrocouto?, 0 pev
11132	ap^iepevs avTel-rre Xoyov irpoTedevTO? ev ¿kkXt}-
11133	aba T(6v lepeoov, aTro<f>T)vdp,evo<; tu? ovttcq Actpeto?
11134	virepfiefirjKe ta? Setroiotrto? 7rpafet?, o Se ¡Hacrb-
11135	Xevf ov% 07TC09 riyavaKTijaev, aXXa Kal TovvavTbov
11136	■f/affels 67Tt
11137	tt} Trappriaia
11138	aTrovBdcrebv
11139	ebfirjaev
11140	07TC09 KaTCb pr/Bev eKeivov Xebdfidebr) fibuiaas tov
11141	bcrov
11142	xpovov,
11143	Kal
11144	tt apeKaXeb
11145	crvyKplvebv
11146	t«?
11147	rfXbKbd>Tb8a<;
11148	7rpafei?-
11149	tovtov yap
11150	BiKaboTaTOv
11151	eXey^ov elvab t t}? dpeTrpi.
11152	5
11153	Ilept /zejr ovv 2,eaod><Tbo<; dpKe<j9r]<r6pe6a Tot?
11154	Xoyob<i rot? pr/debabv.
11155	59. O S’ iuo? avTov BbaBe^dpevo^ ttjv /3a<rb-
11156	Xebav Kal ttjv tov iraTpcv; irpocrr/yoplav eavTco
11157	TTepidepevos irpd^bv
11158	u'cv iroXepbKpv
11159	r)
11160	p vp p 7;?
11161	d^Lav ovB’ rjvTbvovv crvveTeXeaaTO, crvpTTTcopaTi
11162	2 Be Trepbeneaev iBia^ovTb.
11163	¿<t tepydy pev yap t 7 7 9
11164	opdaeax; etVe
11165	Bid
11166	ttjv
11167	7rpo?
11168	tov
11169	TraTepa
11170	tt}?
11171	<j>vcreeo<: KObvavlav eW ', to? Tore? pvOoXoyovab, Bbd
11172	tt)v els tov TroTctpbov aaefiebav, ev a> ^eipa^opevos
11173	2 0 4
11174	he deliberately took his own life, his eyesight having
11175	failed him; and this act won for him the admiration
11176	not only of the priests of Egypt but of the other
11177	inhabitants as well, for it was thought that he had
11178	caused the end of his life to comport with the loftiness
11179	of spirit shown in his achievements.
11180	So great became the fame of this king and so
11181	enduring through the ages that when, many genera
11182	tions later, Egypt fell under the power of the Persians
11183	and Darius, the father of Xerxes, was bent upon
11184	placing a statue of himself in Memphis before that
11185	of Sesoosis, the chief priest opposed it in a speech
11186	which he made in an assembly of the priests, to the
11187	effect that Darius had not yet surpassed the deeds
11188	of Sesoosis; and the king was far from being angered,
11189	but, on the contrary, being pleased at his frankness
11190	of speech, said that he would strive not to be found
11191	behind that ruler in any point when he had attained
11192	his years, and asked them to base their judgment
11193	upon the deeds of each at the same age, for that was
11194	the fairest test of their excellence.
11195	As regards Sesoosis, then, we shall rest content
11196	with what has been said.
11197	59.
11198	But his son, succeeding to the throne and
11199	assuming his father’s appellation, did not accom
11200	plish a single thing in war or otherwise worthy of
11201	mention, though he did have a singular experience.1
11202	He lost his sight, either because he shared in his
11203	father’s bodily constitution or, as some fictitiously
11204	relate, because of his impiety towards the river,
11205	since once when caught in a storm upon it he had
11206	1 The following folk story, with some variations, is given
11207	in Herodotus 2, 111.
11208	BOOK 1. 58. 3-59. 2
11209	1 ttpb T7js Dindorf : irpb rrjs t o v.
11210	205
p. 129
11211	DIODORUS OF SICILY
11212	7TOT6 to tpepopevov pevpa /caTtj/covTiae' Sia he
11213	trjv aTV^iav avay/caoBels Kara^vyelv €7rl ttjv
11214	r&v Qeotv (HofjBeiav, em xpovovs l/cavovs TrXeLoTats
11215	OvaLcu<; teal Ttpals to Belov e^t\ao/copevos ovSe-
11216	3 ptas ¿Tvyxave TroXvcoplas' T&> he/cmw S' erei
11217	pavTeias avT& yevopevys Tipyaat re top Beov
11218	top ev 'HXiooTroXet /cal yvvai/cos ovpio vi^eadai
11219	t o icpbawnov f/Tis erepov treipav dvSpos ov/c
11220	etXrjcf/e, tS>v pev yvvaucwv airo Tys ISLas apiga-
11221	pevos /cal iroXXas eljeracras ovhepiav evpev ahid-
11222	cj/Bopov irXyv /ctjTTovpov tivos, L)v vyiys yevopevos
11223	eyr/pe’ ras S’ aXXas £d>cras ev /ccopp Ttvl /care-
11224	tcavaev, yv Alyvinioi Sia to crvpiTToapa tovto
11225	4 irpoayyopevaav iephv /3cbXov tS> S’ ev 'HAtov-
11226	TroXei 6e& rds %dp£ra? atrovepoov Tys evepye-
11227	aias Kara rov xpr/apbv ofteXicrtcovs aveBy/ce Svo
11228	povoXLBovg,
11229	to pev TrXaTOS o/cto), to he prj/cos
11230	■nr)X<bv e/caTov.
11231	60. MeTa Se tovtov top fiacrtXea av^voi to>v
11232	hiaSe^apevcov Tyv apxyv Tives ovhev etrpafjav
11233	uvay paiprjs a^iov,
11234	woXXats S’ varepov ye veals
11235	“A pa a is yevopevos [daaiXevs ypxe T<bv oxXoav
11236	ffiaiOTepov- iroXXovs pev yap ttapa to SL/caiov
11237	eTipa/peiTO, avxvovs he twv ovaicbv eoTepicnce,
11238	irdcn S' vTrepoTTTUcws ical /caTa trap VTrepytpavcos
11239	2 TrpoaedjepeTO.
11240	p^XP1 P^v °^v Tlv0$ ol TraaxovTes
11241	e/capTepovv, ov Svvdpevoi /cm' ovheva Tpotrov
11242	dpvvaadai
11243	too?
11244	trXeov
11245	laxvovTas•
11246	eirel
11247	S’
11248	' A/cTiaavys o two AIBiottw fiacnXevs eoTpa-
11249	Tevaev etr avTov, totc too piaovs /caipov Xa-
11250	1
11251	One of these obelisks still stands, of red granite of Syene
11252	and 66 feet high.
11253	The largest obelisk in the world, that
11254	2o6
11255	BOOK I. 59. 2-60. 2
11256	hurled a spear into the rushing current.
11257	Forced by
11258	this ill fortune to turn to the gods for aid, he strove
11259	over a long period to propitiate the deity by numer
11260	ous sacrifices and honours, but received no con
11261	sideration. But in the tenth year an oracular
11262	command was given to him to do honour to the god
11263	in Heliopolis and bathe his face in the urine of a
11264	woman who had never known any other man than
11265	her husband.
11266	Thereupon he began with his own
11267	wife and then made trial of many, but found not one
11268	that was chaste save a certain gardener’s wife,
11269	whom he married as soon as he was recovered.
11270	All
11271	the other women he burned alive in a certain village to
11272	which the Egyptians because of this incident gave the
11273	name Holy Field; and to the god in Heliopolis, out of
11274	gratitude for his benefaction, he dedicated, in accord
11275	ance with the injunction of the oracle, two monolithic
11276	obelisks,1 eight cubits wide and one hundred high.
11277	60.
11278	After this king a long line of successors on
11279	the throne accomplished no deed worth recording.
11280	But Amasis, who became king many generations
11281	later, ruled the masses of the people with great 509-52«
11282	harshness; many he punished unjustly, great num- B-a
11283	bers he deprived of their possessions, and towards
11284	all his conduct was without exception contemptuous
11285	and arrogant.
11286	Now for a time his victims bore up
11287	under this, being unable in any way to protect
11288	themselves against those of greater power; but when
11289	Actisanes,2 the king of the Ethiopians, led an army
11290	against Amasis, their hatred seized the opportunity
11291	before the Lateran, is 100 feet high; the 150 feet of Diodorus
11292	seems a little too big.
11293	2
11294	A. Wiedemann {Ä gyptische Geschichte, p. 582, n. 1) thinks
11295	that Actisanes is no more than a double of the Ethiopian
11296	Sabaco of chap. 65.
11297	207
p. 130
11298	DIODORUS OF SICILY
11299	3 fiovTOi 1 direcrTijcrav oi irXelaTOi.
11300	Sioirep paSicoi
11301	a in o v yeiptud&vTo*; rj pev A ly virT O i eireaev viro
11302	tijv tcov AW ioircov fiacnX eiav, o S' ’ A/CTiaavi)i
11303	avO pcoirivcoi
11304	¿vey/cai
11305	tijv
11306	e v r v ^ ia v
11307	emei/ccbi
11308	4 irpocrecpepero
11309	toli vir o re r a yp evo ci'
11310	ot€
11311	St)
11312	/cal
11313	crvveTeXecrev
11314	tStov r i
11315	irepl
11316	tovi
11317	X rjcn d i,
11318	o v ie
11319	d a v a ico a a i tovi e vo x o v i otine oXocrxepcbi ¿(pelt
11320	5 aTipcoptjTOV?• crvvayaycbv ydp eg diraeryi Trji
11321	scopas tovi ev ey/cXtjpaatv ovi ai /ca/covpyLai,
11322	/cal ti)v Sidyvcocriv avTcov Bucaicndi-pv iroii)crd-
11323	pevoi, rjOpoiaev airavTai tovi /caTaSeSi/cacrp,evovi,
11324	diroTepcbv S’ avTcov to vi pv/CTrjpai /caTco/cicrev ev
11325	Toll ecr^etTOi? Trji eprpjiov,2 /ciicrai iroXiv tijv diro
11326	tov avpirrcoparoi tcov ol/ci)Topcov 'P ivo/coXovpa
11327	irpoerayopevdelcrav.
11328	6
11329	A vtt) Be /ceipevt) irpoi
11330	t oii peOopion Trji
11331	AlyvirTov /cal ‘Zvpiai ov pa/epav tov iraprj/covToi
11332	aiycaXov irdvrcov crx^Bov tcov irpoi dvdpcoirivtjv
11333	7 B la n a v dvrjKovTcov ¿<TTepr]Tar ir e p ie x e i pev y d p
11334	avTtjV
11335	%<u/7a irXrjpr/i
11336	d X p v p iS o i, evTOi Se
11337	tov
11338	T eix o v i oX iyov ecttiv vBcop ev (fipeaai, /cal tovto
11339	Biecpdappevov /cal iravT eX w i tt} y e va e i iri/cpov.
11340	8 /caTcpKcae S’ avToi/i eh TavTijv Tpv x^/pav, oircoi
11341	prjre tovi eg apxrji eiriTrjBevOevTai fiLovi Sicitt)-
11342	povvTei XvpaLvcovTat, tovi pr)Sev dSi/covvTai, pr)Te
11343	/caTcc t ai irpoi tovi aXXovi eiripigiai dyvoov-
11344	9 pevoi
11345	XavOdvcocnv.
11346	dX X
11347	opeoi
11348	e/cpt<fievTei
11349	e li
11350	X<opav eprjpov /cal iravTcov erX^Sov tcov XPV&ipwv
11351	airopov eirevorjaav ftlov ol/celov Ttji irepl avToi/i
11352	evSeiai,
11353	dvay/cagovcrpi
11354	Trji
11355	cpvaecoi
11356	irpoi
11357	t/jv
11358	1 Aafiovros Dindorf: A aSones.
11359	! tph/iov D, Bekker, Vogel
11360	ffnjuou -^tep-xs Vulgate, Diiulorf.
11361	2 0 8
11362	BO O K I. 6o. 2-9
11363	and most of the Egyptians revolted.
11364	As a conse
11365	quence, since he was easily overcome, Egypt fell
11366	under the rule of the Ethiopians.
11367	But Actisanes
11368	carried his good fortune as a man should and con
11369	ducted himself in a kindly manner towards his
11370	subjects.
11371	For instance, he had his own manner of
11372	dealing with thieves, neither putting to death such
11373	as were liable to that punishment, nor letting them
11374	go with no punishment at all; for after he had
11375	gathered together out of the whole land those who
11376	were charged with some crime and had held a
11377	thoroughly fair examination of their cases, he took
11378	all who had been judged guilty, and, cutting off
11379	their noses, settled them in a colony on the edge
11380	of the desert, founding the city which was called
11381	Rhinocolura 1 after the lot of its inhabitants.
11382	This city, which lies on the border between Egypt
11383	and Syria not far from the sea-coast, is wanting in
11384	practically everything which is necessary for man’s
11385	existence; for it is surrounded by land which is full
11386	of brine, while within the walls there is but a small
11387	supply of water from wells, and this is impure and
11388	very bitter to the taste.
11389	But he settled them in
11390	this country in order that, in case they continued to
11391	practise their original manner of life, they might
11392	not prey upon innocent people, and also that they
11393	might not pass unrecognized as they mingled with
11394	the rest of mankind.
11395	And yet, despite the fact
11396	that they had been cast out into a desert country
11397	which lacked practically every useful thing, they
11398	contrived a way of living appropriate to the dearth
11399	about them, since nature forced them to devise
11400	1 i.e. Nose-clipped.
11401	209
p. 131
11402	DIODORUS OF SICILY
11403	10 a v r o p i a v r r d p r a p e r jy a p d c r d a c .
11404	K aX aperjv y h p Kee-
11405	p o v r e t €k r r j t opeopov
11406	y c b p a t , K a l
11407	r a v r r j p erye-
11408	£ovte t , X e v a n a p a f i / j K r j /c a r e e r tc e v a ^ o v , r a v r a ¿>e
11409	r r a p a
11410	top
11411	a e y / a X o v
11412	errl
11413	n o X X o v t
11414	e r r a 8 e o v t
11415	t a r a p r e t
11416	r e d
11417	6 -rjpa/>
11418	r m p
11419	o p r v y cop
11420	e r r o e o v p r o •
11421	4 > e p o p ra i y a p o v r o e / c a r ’ ayeXat p eeeg o p a t e/c r o v
11422	r r e X a y o v f o u t O r jp e v o v r e t rjO poe^op r r X f j d o t i/c a p o p
11423	ei t Sea rp o cj/rjp e a v r o e t .
11424	61. Too 8e ß a a e X e c o t
11425	r o v r o v
11426	r e X e v r r j c r a p r o t
11427	d v e K r r j a a v r o r r jp d p y r j p K i y v r r r e o i , /cal K a r e e r r r j-
11428	crap ¿ y y c b p i o v ß a e r e X e a X \ e v 8 rjv, op r e v e t M a p p o p
11429	2 7r p o a o p o p e a ^ o v a i p .
11430	o v r o t 8 e i t oXepeiKrjv peev r r p a -
11431	g i p
11432	o u S ’ r j p r i p o v p e v e r e X e c r a r o ,
11433	ra e fio v
11434	8 ’ a v r e b
11435	/c a reerK eva cre top o v o p e a ^ o p e p o v X a ß v p iv O o p , o i / y
11436	o v r e o K a r a to p e e y e d o t rcop e p y c o v d a v p e a a r o p w t
11437	ttp o t rr jp c j n X o r e y p i a p 8 v a peeperjrop' o y a p e l a e X -
11438	6 cop
11439	e I t
11440	a v r o p
11441	o v
11442	8 v v a r a e p a S e c o t
11443	r r jp
11444	e g o S o v
11445	e v p e lp ,
11446	e a p per)
11447	r t / y r j
11448	r e p o t
11449	o S r j y o v
11450	r r a v r e X c o t
11451	3 e p r r e e p o v .
11452	cpacrl 8 e r i p e t /cal top A a i 8 a X o v e l t
11453	h X y v m o v r r a p a ß a X o p r a K a l Ö a v p d a a p r a ttjp ep
11454	r o T t e p y o i t r e y v r j v K a r a a K e v d e r a e r5> ß a a e X e v o p r e
11455	r f j t
11456	K p r j r r j t
11457	M iP<o X a ß v p t p O o p o p o e o p
11458	rep K a r
11459	A i y v / r r o v ,
11460	ep
11461	co
11462	y e v e a d a i
11463	p v d o X o y o v e r e
11464	top
11465	4 X e y o p e p o v Mtocora v p o p .
11466	a X X ’ o peep K a r a rr jp
11467	K p r jr r jp
11468	q c p a p e a d r j r e X e c o t, e e r e
11469	8 v p d c n o v
11470	r e p o t
11471	K a r a c r K a -ty -a p r o t e e r e r o v y p o p o v r o v p y o p Xvperj-
11472	v a p e p o v
11473	o
11474	Se
11475	K a r
11476	A e y v r r r o p
11477	a K e p a e o p
11478	rr jp
11479	oX rjp K a r a c T K e v tjp re r r jp r jK e peeype r o v K a 6 ’ rjpedt
11480	ß e o v .
11481	62. Merd Se rrjp rov ßaaiXecot rovrov reXevrrjp
11482	erre yepeat rrepre yevopevrjt avapyeat rcop a8o^cop
11483	210
11484	BOOK I. 6o. 9-62. i
11485	e v e r y possible means to combat their destitution.
11486	For instance, by cutting down reeds in the neighbour
11487	hood and splitting them, they made long nets, which
11488	they set up along the beach for a distance of many
11489	stades and hunted quails; for these are driven in
11490	large coveys from the open sea, and in hunting them
11491	they caught a sufficient number to provide themselves
11492	with food.
11493	61. After the death of this king the Egyptians
11494	regained the control of their government and placed
11495	on the throne a native king, Mendes, whom some call
11496	Marrus.
11497	So far as war is concerned this ruler did not
11498	accomplish anything at all, but he did build himself a
11499	tomb known as the Labyrinth,1 which was not so
11500	remarkable for its size as it was impossible to imitate
11501	in respect to its ingenious design; for a man who
11502	enters it cannot easily find his way out, unless he gets
11503	a guide who is thoroughly acquainted with the
11504	structure.
11505	And some say that Daedalus, visiting
11506	Egypt and admiring the skill shown in the building,
11507	also constructed for Minos, the king of Crete, a
11508	labyrinth like the one in Egypt, in which was kept, as
11509	the myth relates, the beast called Minotaur.
11510	How
11511	ever, the labyrinth in Crete has entirely disappeared,
11512	whether it be that some ruler razed it to the ground
11513	or that time effaced the work, but the one in Egypt
11514	has stood intact in its entire structure down to our
11515	lifetime.
11516	62. After the death of this king there were no
11517	rulers for five generations, and then a man of obscure
11518	1
11519	This building is described in chap. 66.
11520	The classical
11521	authors did not agree on the name of its builder and the
11522	Mendes or Marrus of Diodorus is otherwise entirely unknown
11523	(cp. A. Wiedemann, Ä gyptische Geschichte, p. 259).
11524	211
p. 132
11525	DIODORUS OF SICILE
11526	т к г)реву /ЗаспХерч, ov A lyiim iot pev ovopd^oput
11527	К ет?jpa, тара
11528	Se
11529	ток " E XXyatv elvat
11530	8оке1
11531	Лрштеич о ката top ’lXiaKov уеуорФч тбХерор.
11532	2 tovtov 8e 7rapa8e8opevop twv те TveppaT w v e%eiv
11533	epTeipiav кал тур рорфур perafBdXXeiv оте pev
11534	ек £wwv трторч, оте 8e е1ч 8ev8pov у тгОр у ti
11535	twv aXXwv, opoXoyoppeva toptok appftaivei каХ
11536	3 торч 1 е р е к Xeyeiv тгерХ а р т о р .
11537	ек pev yap туч
11538	р е т а twv dtjTpoXoywv <rpp/3iwa-ew4, yv eVoteito
11539	< 7 W £ ^ m ? , epTeipiav eaxyKevai top /3aaiXea twv
11540	toiovtwv, е к 8e top vopipop top 7TapaSeSopevop
11541	т о к ¡ З а с п Х е о а с то -гтерХ тач р е т а { З о Х а ч т уч 18еач
11542	4 pvdoXoyydrjvai тара
11543	ток "Е XXyatv.
11544	ev edet
11545	yap eivat ток кат’ AlyviTTOV SvvdcrTaK irepni-
11546	Oeadat тгерХ тур кефаХур Xeovtwv каХ Tadpwv
11547	кал SpaKovTwv троторач, aypeia туч архуч’ каХ
11548	7тоте pev 8ер8ра, тоте 8е тор, eaTi 8’ оте каХ
11549	OvpiapaTwv evwSwv exetv етХ туч кефаХуч оЬк
11550	dXtya, каХ 8ta tovtwv
11551	ара pev
11552	еаътооч
11553	ек
11554	еотретемр Koapetv, ара 8е тоЬч аХХооч ei?
11555	кататХу^ср ayetv каХ 8etai8aipova btadeaiv,
11556	б
11557	Мег^ Sk т ур Прсотеа)? т еХ еот ур 8 t a 8e ^ d p e v o 4
11558	т ур f i a a t X e t a v о v i o 4 'Р е р ф к В сет еХеае тгарта
11559	тор tov %yv x p o v o v е т п р е Х о р е р о ч twv T p o a o b w v
11560	каХ
11561	a w p e v w p
11562	т а р т а х о в е р tov tXovtop, 8 t a 8 e
11563	p i K p o y f r v x i a v
11564	каХ
11565	ф С Х а р у о р ь а р
11566	у в о о ч
11567	оот е
11568	е к
11569	а р а в у р а т а d e w v орт е1ч e v e p y e a i a v d v 6 pwTwv
11570	1 Diodorus in his account of Proteus follows Herodotus
11571	(2. 112 ff.), who, it has been suggested, may have confused
11572	an Egyptian title, Prouti, with the familiar “ Proteus” (cp.
11573	How and Wells, A Com m entary on Herodotus, 1. p. 223). Cetes,
11574	apparently, cannot be identified with any Egyptian ruler.
11575	212
11576	BOOK I. 62. 1-5
11577	origin was chosen king, whom the Egyptians call
11578	Cetes, but who among the Greeks is thought to be
11579	that Proteus 1 who lived at the time of the war about
11580	Ilium.
11581	Some tradition records that this Proteus was
11582	experienced in the knowledge of the winds and that
11583	he would change his body, sometimes into the form
11584	of different animals, sometimes into a tree or fire or
11585	something else, and it so happens that the account
11586	which the priests give of Cetes is in agreement with
11587	that tradition.
11588	For, according to the priests, from
11589	the close association which the king constantly main
11590	tained with the astrologers, he had gained experience
11591	in such matters, and from a custom which has been
11592	passed down among the kings of Egypt has arisen the
11593	myths current among the Greeks about the way
11594	Proteus changed his shape.
11595	For it was a practice
11596	among the rulers of Egypt to wear upon their heads
11597	the forepart of a lion, or bull, or snake as symbols of
11598	their rule; at times also trees or fire, and in some
11599	cases they even carried on their heads large bunches
11600	of fragrant herbs for incense, these last serving to
11601	enhance their comeliness and at the same time to fill
11602	all other men with fear and religious awe.2
11603	On the death of Proteus his son Remphis 3 suc
11604	ceeded to the throne. This ruler spent his whole
11605	life looking after the revenues and amassing riches
11606	from every source, and because of his niggardly and
11607	miserly character spent nothing either on votive
11608	offerings to the gods or on benefactions to the inhabi-
11609	s On some of these insignia cp. J. H. Breasted, H istory of
11610	E g yp t, p. 38; the snake was the symbol of the Northern
11611	Kingdom, the sacred uraeus.
11612	3
11613	Ramses III, the Rhampsinitus in connection with whom
11614	Herodotus (2. 121) recounts the famous tale of the thieves.
11615	213
p. 133
11616	DIODORUS OF SICILY
11617	6 ovBèv àvpXcocre.
11618	Bib ical yevôpevos ov ftaa-iXevs
11619	aXX oiKovopos dyadbs àvri ttjs eV’ dpeTjj BoÇrjs
11620	aneXine ttXelcna XPVP,aTa toùv irpo axnov fiacn-
11621	XevadvTûôV’ dpyvpov 1 yàp xal xpvuoîi 2 3 napa-
11622	BéBoTai crvvayayelv
11623	avTov
11624	eis
11625	TSTTapd/covTa
11626	pivpidBas raXdvTcov.
11627	63. T outou Bè TeXevTpaavTos eVt yeveàs en Ta
11628	BieBé^avTO ttjv àpxpv ftacriXels àpydi navreXât
11629	Kai 7Tpos àvetriv /cal tpviprjv airaina TrpaTTovTes.
11630	Biônep èv Tais le pais dvayparais ovBèv avrSsv
11631	èpyov 7ToXvTeXès ovBè
11632	trpâftç lanopLas
11633	à%ia
11634	7TapaBéBoTai ttXtjv êvos NetXécuç, d<p' ov <rvpj3aivei
11635	tov noTapov ovopiaadrjvai^ N eîXov, to npo T ov
11636	KaXovpevov A ïyv m ov ovros Be nXeicnas ev/cai-
11637	povs Biwpvxas KaTa<TK€vaaas xal noXXà nepl ttjv
11638	evxpTjmiav
11639	tov
11640	NeiXou
11641	cjnXoTippdels
11642	aiTios
11643	KaTecrTT) râ TTOTapip TavTrjs ttjs tTpocrpyopias-
11644	2
11645	’ O y B o o s Bè f t a c r i X e v s y e v b p e v o s Xé/a/ttç ô M ep,-
11646	(piTTjs rjptje p,èv e r p TrevTTjKovTa, n a n e o / c e v a o e Bè
11647	ttjv p e y L a T p v twv T piârv - n v p a p i B w v twv è v t o i s
11648	€TTTa T o i s eTTityavecndTOis è p y o ï s d p i O p .o v p èvco v.
11649	3 a in a i Bè /ceipevai KaTa ttjv A i/3vtjv ttjs M épcpews
11650	aTrexpvcn cnaBiovs è/caTov /cal ehcooi,
11651	tov Bè
11652	NetXou 7T€VT€
11653	ttpos
11654	toîs T€TTapa/covTa,
11655	tôt Bè
11656	peyedei twv ëpywv /cal ttj KaTa ttjv %eipoupyiav
11657	t£XvV 4 0avp,acTTTjv Tiva KaTd-nXp^iv napéxovTai
11658	4 t ois 6ew pevois.
11659	rj p,èv yàp peylaTp TeTpdnXevpos
11660	1 ipyvpiov D, Bekker, Dindorf.
11661	2 Xpvirtou Bekker, Dindorf.
11662	3 ài'oua'TÛ;}i’aL A B D, Bekker, Vogel: wvopiiffBai Vulgate,
11663	Dindorf.
11664	4 So Reiske : Text'îji' xttpovpyitf.
11665	214
11666	BOOK I. 62. 5-63. 4
11667	tants.
11668	Consequently, since he had been not so much
11669	a king as only an efficient steward, in the place of a
11670	fame based upon virtue he left a treasure larger than
11671	that of any king before him ; for according to tradi
11672	tion he amassed some four hundred thousand talents
11673	of silver and gold.
11674	63.
11675	After Remphis died, kings succeeded to the
11676	throne for seven generations who were confirmed
11677	sluggards and devoted only to indulgence and
11678	luxury.
11679	Consequently, in the priestly records, no
11680	costly building of theirs nor any deed worthy of
11681	historical record is handed down in connection with
11682	them, except in the case of one ruler, Nileus, from
11683	whom the river came to be named the Nile, though
11684	formerly called Aegyptus.
11685	This ruler constructed
11686	a very great number of canals at opportune places
11687	and in many ways showed himself eager to increase
11688	the usefulness of the Nile, and therefore became the
11689	cause of the present appellation of the river.
11690	The eighth king, Chemmis1 of Memphis, ruled
11691	fifty years and constructed the largest of the three
11692	pyramids, which are numbered among the seven
11693	wonders of the world.
11694	These pyramids, which are
11695	situated on the side of Egypt which is towards Libya,
11696	are one hundred and twenty stades from Memphis
11697	and forty-five from the Nile, and by the immensity
11698	of their structures and the skill shown in their execu
11699	tion they fill the beholder with wonder and astonish
11700	ment. For the largest is in the form of a square and
11701	1 Chemmis is the Cheops of Herodotus (2. 124), the Khufu
11702	of the monuments.
11703	Diodorus makes the same mistake as
11704	Herodotus in putting the pyramid-builders of the Fourth
11705	Dynasty (c. 3000 b .c .) after Ramses III of the Twentieth
11706	Dynasty (c. 1200 b .o.).
11707	2IS
p. 134
11708	D IO D O R U S O F SIC IL Y
11709	o v a a tu c r ^ f i a n ttjp hrl rf/? ¡ B a a e u s i r X e v p d v
11710	e/cdcrTT]v '¿XeL T ~ X e 9 p u p k i n d , to 8 ' v 'j r o ’i irX e o p
11711	tup
11712	e g
11713	r r X e 9 p u p ‘
11714	a v p a y u y r j p
11715	8 ’
11716	e/c
11717	tov
11718	/caT
11719	o X l y o p X a p j B d v o v a a p e x p t tj;? /copvcfirjt; e/cd<TTrjp
11720	5 7r X e v p a p
11721	7rotet
11722	7t t j x u p
11723	e g .
11724	i r a a a
11725	Be
11726	a r e p e o v
11727	X l 9 o v i c a r e o K e v a a r a i , Trjp p e p ¿ p y a c r l a v e x o P T o g
11728	S v a x e p r } , t t)v Be S i a p o p / j p a tc o p io p - ov/c e X a T T o p u p
11729	y a p rj x ^ X i u p ¿ tup, co? cfracn, S i e X r f X v 9 o T u p et?
11730	t op /c a 9 ' T)pd<; f i i o p , to? Be e p io i ypacfro vcri, i r X e io -
11731	pup rj T p i a x t - X i u p /c a l T e T p a /c o c r iu p ,
11732	B i a p e p o v c n
11733	p e x p i tov pvp o l X L 9 o i T 7)P e g dpxfj<> crvp9e<rip /cal
11734	T 7)p o X rjp /ca T a c n c e v rjv d a r j m o p 8 ia<f>vXaTTOPTe<;.
11735	6 Xeyerai Be top pep X19op e/c t?j? ’Apaftias arro
11736	7toXXov SiaaTTjpaTOt /copicr9rjpai, ttjp Be /caTa-
11737	a/cevrjp Bid ^m/tarom yepea9ai, ppiru tup ppxavup
11738	7 evprjpepup /caT e/ceipov<; Tovf xpovovv teal to
11739	9avpacnd)TaTOP, TrfXi/covTUp epyup /caTea/cevaa-
11740	pepup /cal tov rrepiexoPTOS tottov napT0<; appm-
11741	Sovt 0PT0f ovSep ’¿XPOf oine tov ^ m /t a T O ?
11742	o u t s
11743	t»}? tup \i9up geaTovpyiat aTroXeiTrea9ai,1 uine
11744	Bo/ceiv prj KaT oXiyop vir dp9pd>TTup epyaaiat,
11745	dXXd avXXp/3Br]p ucrirep vrto 9eov tipos to icaTa-
11746	a/cevacrpa Te9rjpai Trap ei? rr/p irepiexovaap appop.
11747	8 ¿mxeipovai Be Tine? tup AlyviTTiuv TepaToXoyeiv
11748	vrrep tovtup, XeyopTes to? eg dXup /cal PiTpov tup
11749	XupaTup yeyopoTUP eVa</>e#et? 0 1roTapos eTrjgep
11750	avTa /cal TraPTeXug r/cpdpicrev dpev tt)? x^po^oirf-
11751	9 tov 7rpaypaTeias.
11752	ov ppv /cal TaXrj9e<; ovTuf
11753	1 «7roAft7TFTai II, Beltker, Dindorf.
11754	216
11755	BOOK I. 63. 4-9
11756	has a base length on each side of seven plethra and a
11757	height of over six plethra; it also gradually tapers
11758	to the top, where each side is six cubits long.1 The
11759	entire construction is of hard stone, which is difficult
11760	to work but lasts for ever; for though no fewer than
11761	a thousand years have elapsed, as they say, to our
11762	lifetime, or, as some writers have it, more than three
11763	thousand four hundred, the stones remain to this day
11764	still preserving their original position and the entire
11765	structure undecayed.
11766	It is said that the stone was
11767	conveyed over a great distance from Arabia 2 and
11768	that the construction was effected by means of
11769	mounds, since cranes had not yet been invented at
11770	that time; and the most remarkable thing in the
11771	account is that, though the constructions were on
11772	such a great scale and the country round about them
11773	consists of nothing but sand, not a trace remains
11774	either of any mound or of the dressing of the stones,
11775	so that they do not have the appearance of being the
11776	slow handiwork of men but look like a sudden crea
11777	tion, as though they had been made by some god and
11778	set down bodily in the surrounding sand.
11779	Certain
11780	Egyptians would make a marvel out of these things,
11781	saying that, inasmuch as the mounds were built of
11782	salt and saltpetre, when the river was let in it melted
11783	them down and completely effaced them without the
11784	intervention of man’s hand.
11785	However, there is not a
11786	1 Including the facing, which has now almost entirely
11787	disappeared, the Great Pyramid was originally about 768
11788	feet broad on the base and 482 feet high.
11789	2 The term “ Arabia” also designated the region lying
11790	between the Nile and the Red Sea, as in Herodotus (2. 8) and
11791	Strabo (17. 1. 34).
11792	Apparently all the material for the Great
11793	Pyramid came from the immediate neighbourhood (cp.
11794	Baedeker’s E gypt, pp. 124-5).
11795	217
p. 135
11796	D IO D O R U S O F SIC ILY
11797	e^et,
11798	^ rijv TroXvxeipias Ttjs r a ^m /rara
11799	fiaXovtrrjs irdXtv to nav epyov els ttjv irpovirap-
11800	Xovaav cnroKaTeaTadtj
11801	Tajftv’
11802	rpicucovTa pev
11803	yap Kal e f pvpia8es dv8pd>v, ws <f>aai, ra t? to>v
11804	epycov XetTovpylats irpocrrjhpevaav,
11805	to & 7rai>
11806	KaracrKevaapa TeXos eV^e poyis
11807	eTwj/ eiKocrt
11808	SteXdovTCov.
11809	64.
11810	TeX euT^o-avro? Se tov fiacrtXeois tovtov
11811	Ste8e£aTO Ttjv apx*)v o a8eX<f>os Keiftptjv Kal r/p^ev
11812	err) e f 7rpos tois trevTtjKovTa’ evtoi 8e (jtaatv ovk
11813	aSeXtfiov, aXX’
11814	viov
11815	napaXaftetv
11816	Ttjv dpx^v,
11817	2 ovopa^opevov Xa/3pvrjv.
11818	avpifxoveiTai 8e irapd
11819	Traenv oti IfrfXwaas o 8ia8etfdpevos ttjv tov irpo-
11820	ftaaiXevcravTOs
11821	irpoaipeaiv
11822	KaTeaKevaae
11823	Tr/v
11824	BevTepav trvpaplSa, Tfj pev KaTa tt)v xetpovpylav
11825	t^XVV1
11826	TrapairXrjcriav Tfj irpoeipppevtj, tS> 8e
11827	peyedei iroXv Xenropevpv,
11828	av Ttjs ev Tfj fideret
11829	3 irXevpas eKaaTqs ovatjs aTa8iaias. ¿Tnyeypamat
11830	8’ €7rl Ttjs pellfovos to nXfjdos Twv dvaXwdevTwv
11831	XpvpaToov,
11832	a)? els Xaxava Kal crvppalav to is
11833	epyaTais ptjvveTat2
11834	8ia Ttjs ypacjttjs TaXavTa
11835	8e8aTravrjadai trXelco tcov x^Xlotv Kal ¿¡faKoalrov.
11836	4 Tj 8' eXaTTiov dvenlypaipos pev ectTtv, dvd/3aaiv
11837	8' exei Sta pids t S>v TrXevpcbv eyKeKoXappevrjv.
11838	to)v 8e fiacnXeav tq>v KaTaaKevaadvTotv axnds
11839	eavTOis Taipovs avveftt) pt)8eTepov aincov Tats
11840	5 TTvpaplcnv evTaipfjvat' to. yap TrXtjdt) 8td re TaXat-
11841	irioplav Ttjv ev tois epyots Kal 8ia to tovtovs tovs
11842	fiacnXeis
11843	wpa Kal ¡Hiata
11844	7roXXa trpalfai
11845	8t
11846	opyrjs elxe tovs alTiovs, Kal Ta crwpuna t’/ttelXet
11847	1 So Reiske : t4xvtjv xf p'k'PtVi.
11848	2 fiTIvvtTou Vogel : (cal urji’v tra i C, Bekker, Dindorf.
11849	218
11850	BO O K I. 63. 9-64. 5
11851	word of truth in this, but the entire material for the
11852	mounds, raised as they were by the labour of many
11853	hands, was returned by the same means to the place
11854	from which it came; for three hundred and sixty
11855	thousand men, as they say, were employed on the
11856	undertaking, and the whole structure was scarcely
11857	completed in twenty years.1
11858	64.
11859	Upon the death of this king his brother
11860	Cephren 2 succeeded to the throne and ruled fifty-
11861	six years; but some say that it was not the brother
11862	of Chemmis, but his son, named Chabryes, who took
11863	the throne.
11864	All writers, however, agree that it was
11865	the next ruler who, emulating the example of his
11866	predecessor, built the second pyramid, which was the
11867	equal of the one just mentioned in the skill displayed
11868	in its execution but far behind it in size, since its base
11869	length on each side is only a stade.3 And an inscrip
11870	tion on the larger pyramid gives the sum of money
11871	expended on it, since the writing sets forth that on
11872	vegetables and purgatives for the workmen there were
11873	paid out over sixteen hundred talents.
11874	The smaller
11875	bears no inscription but has steps cut into one side.
11876	And though the two kings built the pyramids to
11877	serve as their tombs, in the event neither of them was
11878	buried in them; for the multitudes, because of the
11879	hardships which they had endured in the building of
11880	them and the many cruel and violent acts of these
11881	kings, were filled with anger against those who had
11882	caused their sufferings and openly threatened to tear
11883	1 The classic description of the building of the pyramids
11884	is in Herodotus 2. 124-5.
11885	2 The Chephren of Herodotus (2. 127), Khafre of the
11886	monuments.
11887	3 i’.e. six plethra, while the former was seven.
11888	219
p. 136
11889	D IO D O R U S OF SIC ILY
11890	S i a c r v a a e i v
11891	/ca l
11892	p e d '
11893	v f tp e o i?
11894	e/cpi\Jreiv
11895	e/c
11896	to>v
11897	6 rd(f>cov
11898	Sio /cal TeXevTav e/caTepo? eveneiXaTo
11899	T o t ? irpoap/covcriv ev dtrppcp tottw /cal Xddpa
11900	6d\frai to aS/p,a.
11901	M eT a Se tovtov; e y e v e r o f i a a i X e b ; M v /c e p iv o ; ,
11902	o v T iv e ; M e y ^ e p i v o v
11903	o v o p a ^ o v c n v , v l o ; Siv tov
11904	7 r r o t p a a v T o ;
11905	T p v
11906	7T p o r e p a v i r v p a p i S a .
11907	ovto; S’
11908	e m ^ a X o p e v o ;
11909	t p n r j v
11910	/ c a r a c n c e v d ^ e iv ,
11911	i r p o r e p o v
11912	¿ T eX eu T r/ae i r p l v p to i r a v e p y o v X a fS e lv a v v r e -
11913	X e i a v .
11914	T p ; p e v y a p f3dcrew<; e/cdcrT pv T r X e v p d v
11915	vT re a T p c ra T o trX eB pcov r p i w v , t o o ? Se t o / ^ o o ? i n i
11916	p e v T revT e/caiSe/ca S o p o v ; / c a r e a /c e v a c r e v e/c p e X a v o ;
11917	X iB o v t a) ® pf3ai/cu> T r a p a T r X p a io v ,
11918	t o Se X o n r o v
11919	dveT rX ppoicrev e/c X iB w v o p o lc o v T a t ? a X X a t ? i r v p a -
11920	8 picriv.
11921	tS> Se peyeBei Xenropevov tovto to epyov
11922	tq>v irpoeipppevcav Tp /caTa ttjv y^e/povpylav Te^vp
11923	7toXv SiaXXaTTei /cal Tp tov Xidov TroXvTeXela•
11924	emyeypatrTai Se /caTa rpv ¡3 opeiov ai/Tp; irXevpav
11925	9 0 /caTatT/cevdaa; ai/Tpv M.v/ceplvo<;.
11926	tovtov Se
11927	cf>aai piapcravTa
11928	t pv
11929	tuiv irpo^acnXevadvTwv
11930	¿>poT T jT a ^pXSicTai ¡3iov ¿TTieacp
11931	/c a l
11932	7rpo?
11933	t o o ?
11934	dp^opevov; evepyeTucov, /cal 7roieiv ainov awe^S);
11935	aXXa T6 TrXeloi Si Siv pv paXiaTa e/c/caXeaacrBai
11936	Tpv tov 7rXpBov; 7T/5o? ainov evvoiav, /cal /caTa
11937	tov; xpppaTicrpov; dvaXicr/ceiv XPVH-’iTcov TrXpBo;,
11938	SiSovTa Scoped; twv eiriei/cSiv toi; Sokovctiv ¿v
11939	Tai; Kpiaeai pp /caTci Tpoirov airaXXaTTeiv.
11940	10
11941	Eteri Se /cal a X X a i T p e i ; i r v p a p i S e ; , o>v e /c d a T p
11942	p e v i r X e v p a i r X e d p i a i a v i r d p x e i , to S’ o X o v e p y o v
11943	1 The remains, such as “ massive blocks of granite, placed
11944	in position after the interment of the mummy to protect the
11945	220
11946	BO O K I. 64. 5-10
11947	their bodies asunder and cast them in despite out of
11948	the tombs.
11949	Consequently each ruler when dying
11950	enjoined upon his kinsmen to bury his body secretly
11951	in an unmarked place.1
11952	After these rulers Mycerinus,2 to whom some give
11953	the name Mencherinus, a son of the builder of the
11954	first pyramid, became king.
11955	He undertook the
11956	construction of a third pyramid, but died before the
11957	entire structure had been completed.
11958	The base
11959	length of each side he made three plethra, and for
11960	fifteen courses he built the walls of black stone 3 like
11961	that found about Thebes, but the rest of it he filled
11962	out with stone like that found in the other pyramids.
11963	In size this structure falls behind those mentioned
11964	above, but far surpasses them in the skill displayed
11965	in its execution and the great cost of the stone ; and
11966	on the north side of the pyramid is an inscription
11967	stating that its builder was Mycerinus.
11968	This ruler,
11969	they say, out of indignation at the cruelty of his
11970	predecessors aspired to live an honourable life and
11971	one devoted to the welfare of his subjects; and he
11972	continually did many other things which might best
11973	help to evoke the goodwill of the people towards
11974	himself, and more especially, when he gave audiences,
11975	he spent a great amount of money, giving presents to
11976	such honest men as he thought had not fared in the
11977	courts of law as they deserved.
11978	There are also three more pyramids, each of which
11979	is one plethrum long on each side and in general
11980	grave from robbers,” and other considerations all show that
11981	this cannot have been the case (cp. B aedeker’s E gypt, pp.
11982	123, 126).
11983	2 The Menkaure of the monuments.
11984	3 The lower courses of the third pyramid are of red granite,
11985	the “ Ethiopian stone ” of Herodotus 2. 134.
11986	221
p. 137
11987	D IO D O R U S OF SIC ILY
11988	i r a p a n X ^ a i o v r f j K a r a e rK e v r j r a h aXXat? rrXrjp t o p
11989	p e y e d o v f raura? Be
11990	<f>acri
11991	t o p s
11992	ir p o e ip r / p e p o p s
11993	r p e h f t a c n X e h r a h I B l a i s K a r a c n c e v d c r c u y p p a i g i v .
11994	11
11995	O p o X o y e i r a i Be T au ra r a e p y a rro X ii i r p o e ^ e i v
11996	reop i c a r A iy v T T T O V o p p o p o p rep /3 d p e i reap K a r a -
11997	e r K e p a a p a r e o p K a i r a h B a r r d v a i s , aXXa K a \ r p
11998	12 < f n \ o r e x v i a
11999	reap
12000	e p y a a a p e o e o v .
12001	KaL
12002	<f>acn
12003	B eip
12004	6 a v p . d ^ e i p p a X X o p t o p s d p x i r e / c r o p a s reop ep yeo p
12005	rj
12006	r o w
12007	f i a e r i X e i s
12008	t o p s
12009	Trapacrxop,epov< ; ra? e h
12010	r a i n a x o p r jy la < ; ‘
12011	t o p s p e p y a p r a h I B i a i s i¡ r p ^ a h
12012	K a i r a h e f ) i X o n p l a i s , t o p s Be rep K X r j p o p o p p d e p r i
12013	i r X o p r e p K a i r a h a X X o r p i a i s K a K O P ^ l a i s e ir i r e X o s
12014	13 a y a y e l p rr jp r r p o a i p e c n p ,
12015	ire p i Be reop r r p p a p lB e o p
12016	o v l e p oX eos o p t e r r a p a rot? e y x e o p l o i s o i r e it a p a
12017	r o h e r o y y p a e fc e o a i a v p r b e o v e l r a i - o l p e p y a p t o p s
12018	rr p o e ip rjp e p o p ti
12019	f i a e x i X e h
12020	t e a r a a K e p d o a i
12021	efjaa'tp
12022	a b r d s , o l Be e r e p o o s Twas1 o l o p r p p p e p 1 p e y i -
12023	<j t t )p T T O ip a a i X e y o p e n p A p p a i o p , r p p Be B e o r e p a p
12024	14 ' A p e o c n p ,
12025	r p p
12026	Be
12027	r p l r p p
12028	' I p a p e o p .
12029	r a o r p p
12030	S ’
12031	e p io i X e y o p a i PoSa>7rtSo? rdef>op e l p a i r r js e r a l p a s ,
12032	rjs e fia a i reap p o p a p x & P n p a s e p a c r r a s y e p o p e p o o s
12033	B i d
12034	e f n X o c r r o p y i a p
12035	e m r e X e a a t ,
12036	K o w f j
12037	t o
12038	K a r a -
12039	a K e p a a p a .
12040	65. MeTa
12041	Be
12042	t o p s
12043	r r p o e ip r ip e p o p s
12044	f t a a i X e h
12045	1 p iv omitted by Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
12046	1 As regards Rhodopis the theory of H. R. Hall (Journal oj
12047	H ellenic S tu d ies, 24 (1904), pp. 208-13) is attractive: The
12048	Sphinx, the cheeks of which were tinted red, was called by the
12049	Greeks “ Rhodopis” (“ rosy-cheeked ” ), and erroneously sup
12050	posed to be female.
12051	Later they took it to be a portrait of
12052	the greatest Rhodopis they knew, the rosy-cheeked Doricha
12053	(although Athenaeus, 13. 596 b, denies that her name was
12054	Doricha), the famous courtesan of the Milesian colony of
12055	222
12056	B O O K I. 64. 10-65. i
12057	construction is like the others save in size ; and these
12058	pyramids, they say, were built by the three kings
12059	named above for their wives.
12060	It is generally agreed that these monuments far
12061	surpass all other constructions in Egypt, not only in
12062	their massiveness and cost but also in the skill dis
12063	played by their builders.
12064	And they say that the
12065	architects of the monuments are more deserving of
12066	admiration than the kings who furnished the means
12067	for their execution; for in bringing their plans to
12068	completion the former called upon their individual
12069	souls and their zeal for honour, but the latter only used
12070	the wealth which they had inherited and the grievous
12071	toil of other men.
12072	But with regard to the pyramids
12073	there is no complete agreement among either the
12074	inhabitants of the country or the historians; for
12075	according to some the kings mentioned above were
12076	their builders, according to others they were different
12077	kings ; for instance, it is said that Armaeus built the
12078	largest, Amosis the second, and Inaros the third.
12079	And this last pyramid, some say, is the tomb of the
12080	courtesan Rhodopis,1 for some of the nomarchs2
12081	became her lovers, as the account goes, and out of
12082	their passion for her carried the building through to
12083	completion as a joint undertaking.
12084	65. After the kings mentioned above Bocchoris 3
12085	Naucratis in the Delta (cp. Herodotus 2. 134 ff.).
12086	The in
12087	fatuation for her of Sappho’s brother Charaxus invoked
12088	Sappho’s rebuke; cp. Edmonds, L yra Graeca, I. p. 205
12089	( L .O .L .).
12090	2 The governors of the provinces (nomes) of Egypt.
12091	2 On Bocchoris cp. chaps. 79 and 94.
12092	His Egyptian name
12093	was Bokenranef (c. 726— c. 712 B.C.), the second of the two
12094	kings of the Twenty-fourth Dynasty (cp. T h e Cambridge
12095	A ncient H istory, 3. 276 f.).
12096	223
p. 138
12097	DIODORUS OF SICILY
12098	SieSeljaTO ttjv ap^rjv Bo/c^opt?, r a pev ooopaTi
12099	TravTeXcbs €VKaTa<f}povrjTO<;)
12100	ayxivoia Se iroXii
12101	2 Scacfiepcov to>v TrpoftacriXevcrdvTwv.
12102	itoXXois S’
12103	vurepov 'xpovots efiaaiXevcre rrjs AlyvirTov Sa-
12104	fid/cwv, to pev yevos o>v AlOio^jr, evaefteia Se /cal
12105	Xp/jaTOT/jTC
12106	ttoXv Siacpepwv
12107	tcov irpo avTov.
12108	3 Trjs f.Lev ovv ernei/ceLas avTov Xdftoi tls av Te/cptf-
12109	piov to to)v vopipwv ttpoffTipLav apai to peyujTov,
12110	4 X eyco
12111	S e
12112	t t)v
12113	t o v
12114	%r)v <TTepr)cnv
12115	d v T i y a p
12116	t o v
12117	Oa v a T o v 1
12118	t o v s / c a T a S i / c a a d e v T a s rjv d y /c a '£ e X e t -
12119	T o v p y e t v rat? i r d k e a i S e S e p e v o v s , /c a l S i a t o v t c o v
12120	7T o W a p e v x (aPL a T a /c a T e a / c e v a ^ e v , ov/c o X i y a t Se
12121	Sid>pv% a$ o /p v T T e v
12122	e v / c a i p o v s •
12123	vtte X d p f t a v e y a p
12124	t o Z? p e v / c o X a ^ o p e v o v ; t o tjJ? Tipa>pia<; d i r o T o p o v
12125	r f X a T T w /c e v a i, T a f c Se i r o X e a i v
12126	u v t I
12127	T T p o c n ip a /v
12128	d vo xj/eX o b v p e y d X r / v e v 'y p r ^ a T i a v T repnreT roiri/cevaL ,2
12129	5 ttjv Se T7)s eiaefieias inrep/3oXrjv crvXXoyiaaiT
12130	civ Ti? e/c tj)? /rara tov oveipov cfcavTacrias /cal
12131	6 T))<; icaTa ttjv dpy7)v cnroBe/rea)?.
12132	eSotje pev yap
12133	/caTa tov vttvov Xeyeiv ainw tov ¿v Qrjftavi deov
12134	OTi ftaaiXeveiv ov SvvrjaeTai
12135	t r)<;
12136	Aiyinrrov
12137	pa/caplws ovSe ntoXvv %povov, eav pi) tov? iepeis
12138	awavTas SiaTepwv Sia peawv ai/Tcbv SieXdy peTct
12139	7 trjt depaTreias.
12140	iToXXa/ci<; Se tovtov yivopevov
12141	peTaTrepifrdpevos TravTa^oOev
12142	toi)?
12143	lepeis e<f>7)
12144	Xvireiv tov Oeov ev tt)
12145	P’^va>v‘ °i> ydp av
12146	1 6a.va.Tovv Diiulorf.
12147	2 Tino.ruXvai Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
12148	1 Shabaka (c. 712—c. 700 B.C.), the first king of the Twenty-
12149	fifth Dynasty.
12150	224
12151	succeeded to the throne, a man who was altogether
12152	contemptible in personal appearance but in sagacity
12153	far surpassed all former kings.
12154	Much later Egypt
12155	was ruled by Sabaco,1 who was by birth an Ethiopian
12156	and yet in piety and uprightness far surpassed his
12157	predecessors.
12158	A proof of his goodness may be found
12159	in his abolition of the severest one of the customary
12160	penalties (I refer to the taking of life); for instead
12161	of executing the condemned he put them in chains at
12162	forced labour for the cities, and by their services
12163	constructed many dykes and dug out not a few well-
12164	placed canals; for he held that in this way he had
12165	reduced for those who were being chastised the
12166	severity of their punishment, while for the cities he
12167	had procured, in exchange for useless penalties,
12168	something of great utility.
12169	And the excessiveness
12170	of his piety may be inferred from a vision which he
12171	had in a dream and his consequent abdication of the
12172	throne.
12173	For he thought that the god of Thebes
12174	told him while he slept that he would not be able to
12175	reign over Egypt in happiness or for any great length
12176	of time, unless he should cut the bodies of all the
12177	priests in twain and accompanied by his retinue pass
12178	through the very midst of them.2 And when this
12179	dream came again and again, he summoned the
12180	priests from all over the land and told them that by
12181	his presence in the country he was offending the god;
12182	2 This story is reminiscent of the belief that one may be
12183	preserved from harm by passing between the parts of a
12184	sacrificed animal; cp. Genesis, 15. 10, 17 ; Jerem iah, 34. 18-19,
12185	and the account in Herodotus (7. 39) of the son of Pythius,
12186	whose body was cut in two and one half set on the right side
12187	of the road and the other on the left, that the Persian army
12188	might pass between them on its way to the conquest of
12189	Greece.
12190	BOOK I. 65. 1-7
12191	225
p. 139
12192	DIODORUS OF SICILY
12193	a v r à
12194	T o i a v r a
12195	7троеттаттеьу
12196	к а т а top vttvov.
12197	8 атеХвсоу opv ßopXeadai кавароч ттауточ ррегорч
12198	airobovvai то %yv ту TTeirpwpévy päXXov у Xpirwv
12199	тор Kvpiov к а л рьауач dereßel <f>ovtp tov iStov
12200	ßlov äpxet,v туч AiyvnTov ка1 тгерач тоьч èy^w-
12201	рьоьч атгоВооч тур ßaerbXelav ¿TravrjXdev eh тур
12202	Aidiomav.
12203	66.
12204	’Amputa? Se уерореруч ката тур Аьуртттор
12205	èir
12206	'¿ту Spo, Kal twv '¿yXoiv et? тара-^ач ка!
12207	форорч ерфрХьоРЧ Tpenopévwv, етгоьуетауто apvw-
12208	pocriav oi реуьегтоь twv yyepóveov SeóSeKa• erppe-
12209	Ьрерааутеч Se èv Мерфеь каХ <тррвукач ypaifrd-
12210	pevoi 7Гepì туч проч аХХуХорЧ оророьач Kai
12211	2 тгьатешч dvéSei^av
12212	еарт оЬ ч ßaereXeh.
12213	èir’
12214	ет у
12215	Se
12216	т герт екаьЬека
12217	к а т а
12218	торч
12219	о р к о р ч
12220	к аХ
12221	тач
12222	о р о Х о у ь а ч
12223	а р ^ а р т е ч
12224	каХ
12225	т ур
12226	тгроч
12227	¿ Х Х у Х о Р ч
12228	ópóvoiav Ь с а т у р у а а р т е ч , eireßdXovTo к а т а а к е р а -
12229	сгa i KOivbv éaPTwv т а ф о р , 'iva кават т ер èv тф £yv
12230	ер уо о р р т еч а Х Х у Х о ь ч twv lerwv е т р у у а р о р T ipw v,
12231	opto) каХ р е т а т уу т еХ е о т у у èv èvX тотгер twv
12232	a w p a T w v Keipèvwv то катает к еоает бер p v y p a Koivy
12233	3 ттерье\у тур twv еитафеvtwv Sógav.
12234	е1ч тартур
12235	Se туи emßoXyv фьХокаХорртеч ееттгеоетар рттер-
12236	ßaXeerdai тф реуевеь twv epywv аттартач торч ттро
12237	apTWV. екХе^арероь у dp тотгоу тара tov eienrXoov
12238	top eh тур MotpiSo? 1 Xipvyv èv ту Aißpy кате-
12239	еткеоа^ор tov тафор ек twv KaXXboTwv XiPwv, каь
12240	тф pèv erхуро-ть TeTpdywvov ртееттуегарто, тф
12241	Se реуевеь enaSiaiav екаеттур irXeopdv, r a t ? Se
12242	уХрфаьч каХ T a t ? аХХаьч XelP0VPrYLal<> PVepßoXyv
12243	1 MotpiSot Wesseling : pvptSot.
12244	226
12245	for were that not the case such a command would
12246	not be given to him in his sleep.
12247	And so he would
12248	rather, he continued, departing pure of all defilement
12249	from the land, deliver his life to destiny than offend
12250	the Lord, stain his own life by an impious slaughter,
12251	and reign over Egypt.
12252	And in the end he returned
12253	the kingdom to the Egyptians and retired again to
12254	Ethiopia.
12255	6 6 .
12256	There being no head of the government in
12257	Egypt for two years, and the masses betaking them
12258	selves to tumults and the killing of one another,
12259	the twelve most important leaders formed a solemn
12260	league among themselves, and after they had met
12261	together for counsel in Memphis and had drawn up
12262	agreements setting forth their mutual goodwill and
12263	loyalty they proclaimed themselves kings.
12264	After
12265	they had reigned in accordance with their oaths and
12266	promises and had maintained their mutual concord
12267	for a period of fifteen years, they set about to con
12268	struct a common tomb for themselves, their thought
12269	being that, just as in their lifetime they had cherished
12270	a cordial regard for one another and enjoyed equal
12271	honours, so also after their death their bodies would
12272	all rest in one place and the memorial which they had
12273	erected would hold in one embrace the glory of those
12274	buried within.
12275	Being full of zeal for this undertaking
12276	they eagerly strove to surpass all preceding rulers in
12277	the magnitude of their structure.
12278	For selecting a
12279	site at the entrance to Lake Moeris in Libya 1 they
12280	constructed their tomb of the finest stone, and they
12281	made it in form a square but in magnitude a stade in
12282	length on each side ; and in the carvings and, indeed,
12283	in all the workmanship they left nothing wherein
12284	1 ».e. on the west side of the Nile.
12285	BOOK I. 65. 7-66. 3
12286	227
p. 140
12287	DIODORUS OF SICILY
12288	4 о у к аж еХ ьж оу тойч ежt y t v оp e v о 14 .
12289	е1<теХвоут1 p e v
12290	y a p t o v 7r e p l f i o X o v оТкоч p v жер1<ттуХоч, ё к а а т р ч
12291	ж Х е о р а ч
12292	¿к
12293	т ет т а р а к о ут а
12294	k i o v w v
12295	а у а ж Х р р о у -
12296	р е у р ч , к а \
12297	t o v t o v p o v o X i d o 4 p v о р о ф р , ф а т у а 1 ч
12298	h t a y e y X v p p e v p к а \ у р а ф а й ч ёк а ф о р о ь ч жежоисйХ-
12299	5 p e i >р.
12300	ei% e
12301	8е
12302	трч ж атр18оч трч екситтоу
12303	t w v
12304	(За а ь Х e w v й ж о р у р р а т а к а л t w v l e p w v к а \ O v a i w v
12305	t w v e v avTtj тайч к а Х Х и т т а у> у р а ф а й ч фСХоте^Ушч
12306	6 S e S p p i o v p y p p e v a .
12307	к а в о Х о у Se T o i a v T p v тр ж о Х у -
12308	T e X e ia кай т р Х с к а у т р у тм p e y e d e t т ру й ж о а т а с п у
12309	той т а ф о у Х е ует a t ж о у р а а а в а ь
12310	тойч /ЗаспХ ейч,
12311	ш ит
12312	e l р р жро той a v v T e X e c r a i т ру еж1 /З о Х р у
12313	к а т е Х у в р а а у ,
12314	p p b e p i a v
12315	a v
12316	у ж е р /З о Х р у
12317	етеросч
12318	жроч к а т а а к е у р у e p y w v аж оХсж ейу.
12319	7
12320	'A p td v T w v 8 е t o v t w v трч А й у й ж т о у ж еут екай-
12321	8 е к а етр а у у е / З р т ру f S a a i X e l a v её? e v a ттерштруаь
12322	8 8 i a т о ш й т а ч а1т1ач.
12323	Ч ' а р р р т щ о ч о 1 а 1 ’трч, е1ч
12324	ш у t w v ВсоВека ¡ 3 a a t X e w v к а л t w v ж а р а в а Х а т т а у
12325	p e p w v
12326	K v p i e v w v ,
12327	ж аре'ьуето
12328	ф орт 1а
12329	ж а с п
12330	тойч
12331	i p i r o p o i 4 , р а Х и т т а Be тойч те Фo l v t g i
12332	к а 1
12333	тойч
12334	9 " К Х Х р е п .
12335	Sta, Se1
12336	т о ю у т о у
12337	тротгоу
12338	т а
12339	те е к
12340	трч 1В1ач 'хрорач ХусптеХсЬч 8 ш т 1 в е р е у о ч к а 1 t w v
12341	ж а р а тойч а Х Х о к е в у е с п ф u o p e v w v p e T a X a p / S d v w v ,
12342	o v p o v o v ей ж орй ау ег^е р е у а Х р у а Х Х а к а \ ф йХйау
12343	10 ж роч ё в у р к а \
12344	В и у а а т а ч .
12345	B ia Se т а й т а
12346	ф а с п
12347	ф в о ур ст а ут а ч айта> тойч а Х Х о у ч /Заай Х ейч жоХе~
12348	p o v ¿ tje v e y K e iv .
12349	e v i o i Se t w v a p ^ a l w y a v y y p a -
12350	ф e w v р у в о Х о у о й с п xPV^M-^v y e v e a O a i тойч p y e -
12351	1 roC after 5б deleted by Dindorf. * 61
12352	1 This is the Labyrinth which was mentioned before in chap.
12353	61.
12354	It was the seat of the central government, and was not
12355	built by the “ twelve kings,” but by Amenemhet III of the
12356	2 2 8
12357	BOOK I. 66. 3-10
12358	succeeding rulers could excel them.1
12359	For as a man
12360	passed through the enclosing wall he found himself
12361	in a court surrounded by columns, forty on each side,
12362	and the roof of the court consisted of a single stone,
12363	which was worked into coffers2 and adorned with
12364	excellent paintings.
12365	This court also contained
12366	memorials of the native district of each king and of the
12367	temples and sacrificial rites therein, artistically por
12368	trayed in most beautiful paintings.
12369	And in general,
12370	the kings are said to have made the plan of their
12371	tomb on such an expensive and enormous scale that,
12372	had they not died before the execution of their
12373	purpose, they would have left no possibility for others
12374	to surpass them, so far as the construction of monu
12375	ments is concerned.
12376	After these kings had reigned over Egypt for
12377	fifteen years it came to pass that the sovereignty
12378	devolved upon one man for the following reasons.
12379	Psammetichus of Sais, who was one of the twelve 68\| “ ®09
12380	kings and in charge of the regions lying along the
12381	' ’
12382	sea, furnished wares for all merchants and especially
12383	for the Phoenicians and the Greeks; and since in
12384	this manner he disposed of the products of his own
12385	district at a profit and exchanged them for those of
12386	other peoples, he was not only possessed of great
12387	wealth but also enjoyed friendly relations with
12388	peoples and rulers.
12389	And this wras the reason, they
12390	say, why the other kings became envious and opened
12391	war against him.
12392	Some of the early historians,3
12393	however, tell this fanciful story: The generals had
12394	Twelfth Dynasty (cp. The Cambridge Ancient History, 1. p.
12395	309; J. H. Breasted, p. 194).
12396	2 i.e. ornamental panels were deeply recessed in the stone.
12397	3 The account is given by Herodotus 2. 151 f.
12398	229
p. 141
12399	DIODORUS OF SICILY
12400	p o o i v , о? à v аитшр ¿к
12401	ф саХ рч тгршточ
12402	ev М ерф еь
12403	отте'юр
12404	тш
12405	в еш ,
12406	K p a rr jo e iv a v r ò v
12407	г га о р ч тт)ч A i y v m o v to p S e 'Sfap.p.rjTL'Xpv, è ^ e v éy -
12408	карт оч ек
12409	той le p o v тшр te p é a v
12410	тсроч ф ш Х а ч
12411	е'рЬ ека1 у_р ьа а ч , rrepieX Ó pevov тp v гтерекефаХаХар
12412	1 1 o r r e i o a i .
12413	v m o o p é v o v 4 2 o v v тооч о р р а р х о р т а ч r ò
12414	T r p a y ß e v à i токтеЪси p e v a v r ò v p p ß o v X r i d f j v a i ,
12415	ф р у а В е д о а с è è tcaì тгp o o r d ^ a i S t a r p i ß e i v èv то1ч
12416	1 2 e X e o i rots' гт ара в а Х а т т а р .
12417	еХте èrj S i a r a v r p p
12418	r p v a i r i a v e ’t r e è i a top ф в б р о р , к а в о п r r p o e i p ^ r a t ,
12419	y e v o p é v t ] 4 тг)Ч В с а ф о р а ч , ò p è v 3 4 ra p p r j r i x o 4 ё к
12420	r e
12421	трч
12422	K a p i a s
12423	к а !
12424	тг)ч Tomta? р ю в о ф б р о о ч
12425	p e r a r r e р - ф а р е р о ч é v i к р о е i r a p a r d ^ e i rrepì rr ó X iv
12426	T7]v ò p o p a ^ o p é p r j v М . ш р е р ф 1р, т ш р è ’
12427	à v r i r a ^ a -
12428	p e v c o v ß a o i X e c o v o i p e v к а т а r p v p ó . y j ] v à v p p é -
12429	в р о а р ,
12430	oi
12431	è
12432	e i4 A i ß v p v
12433	екВио-^верт еч
12434	о и к е п
12435	rrep ì трч а р х р ч l o j ^ v o a p à p ф l o ß p т r ¡ o a l .
12436	67. Ti}? è ' оХ рч ß a o i X e i a 4 к р р себ о а ч о T a /r-
12437	р р п х о ч
12438	тш
12439	p è v
12440	èv М ер ф е с
12441	веш
12442	то
12443	тгроч
12444	ёш
12445	rrp orrvX a iov к а т е о к е ь а о е ка\ тш раш r ò v тгерХ-
12446	ß o X o v , K0X 0TT0Ì14 Ьтгоотроач
12447	a p r ì
12448	тшр ксоршр
12449	ВшВекатгрхесч’
12450	тосч
12451	Se р ю в о ф о р о с ч х шР
12452	гсоу
12453	ш р о Х о у р р ер ш р оурт а^еш р В ю реач те а ^ ю Х о у о р ч
12454	a rr e v e ip e к а с
12455	та к а Х о р р е р а от ратбггеВа тогтор
12456	о1ке1р еЬшке каХ x< ópav 7тоХХрр к а т е к Х у р о р х ^ о е
12457	p iK p o v етгарш той П г/Х ороьакой ат орат оч’
12458	оич
12459	è v r e v d e v " А р а а ь ч v o r e p o v гг0X X0Ì4 e r e o i ß a o i -
12460	1 Reading erScna (ia) with Herodotus 2. 151 for the
12461	Ы5ска (iß') of the MSS. ; cp. E. Evers, Ein Beitrag zur
12462	Untersuchung der Quellenbenutzung bei Diodor, p. 26.
12463	2 umSofzerous Hindorf : vmibop-lvovs.
12464	8 p.cv Vogel : fi tv yàp Vulgate, Bekker : д.Ъ obv Dindorf.
12465	230
12466	BOOK I. 66. 10-67. 1
12467	received an oracle to the effect that the first one of
12468	their number to pour a libation from a bronze bowl
12469	to the god in Memphis should rule over all Egypt,
12470	and when one of the priests brought out of the temple
12471	eleven1 golden bowls, Psammetichus took off his
12472	helmet and poured the libation from it.
12473	Now his
12474	colleagues, although suspecting his act, were not yet
12475	ready to put him to death, but drove him instead
12476	from public life, with orders that he should spend his
12477	days in the marshes along the sea.
12478	Whether they
12479	fell out for this reason or because of the envy which,
12480	as mentioned above, they felt towards him, at any
12481	rate Psammetichus, calling mercenaries from Caria
12482	and Ionia, overcame the others in a pitched battle
12483	near the city called Momemphis, and of the kings
12484	who opposed him some were slain in the battle and
12485	some were driven out into Libya and were no longer
12486	able to dispute with him for the throne.
12487	67.
12488	After
12489	Psammetichus
12490	had
12491	established his
12492	authority over the entire kingdom he built for the
12493	god in Memphis the east propylon and the enclosure
12494	about the temple, supporting it with colossi 2 twelve
12495	cubits high in place of pillars; and among the
12496	mercenaries he distributed notable gifts over and
12497	above their promised pay, gave them the region
12498	called The Camps to dwell in, and apportioned to
12499	them much land in the region lying a little up the
12500	river from the Pelusiac mouth; they being subse
12501	quently removed thence by Amasis, who reigned
12502	1 All former editors retain the reading “ twelve” of the
12503	MSS.; but the parallel account in Herodotus gives the number
12504	as “ eleven,” thus furnishing the occasion for the use of his
12505	helmet by Psammetichus.
12506	2 Here are meant square pillars with an attached statue
12507	in front; cp. p. 167, n. 3.
12508	231
p. 142
12509	DIODORUS OF SICILY
12510	2 \ e v a a < ; à v é a T p a e /ca l /caT cv/cia ev e iç M é p t f n v .
12511	8 i à
12512	8 è Ttùv f u a d o t p ô p a i v /ca T w p O w /ca x; tjjv /3 a a i X e l a v
12513	o ''F a p p r) T iy o < i t o Ùt o î ç to X o n r o v p d X i a T
12514	èvetrL-
12515	a r ê v e r à K a r a
12516	r r j v
12517	à p j ( r j v /c a l B ie r e K e a e Ç evo -
12518	3 Tpo(f>iï>v peydXas bvvdpei^.
12519	arparevaarTO*; 8'
12520	etç TTjv Xvpiav avTOv /cal Kara rà ç irapard^eic;
12521	roùç p'ev piaÛoÿbpovs irpoTipSivToç /cal tuttoj/toç
12522	eiç ra 8e!jià péprj, roùç 8' èyy^wpiov; AtipoTepov
12523	ayovTos /cal tov evd/vvpov tottov àirovépovTOç
12524	(fiaXayyoç, oi pèv AlyinrTioi 8cà ttjv vj3pcv
12525	TrapoÇvvÛét/Te'i /cal yevopevoi to 7tXr)6o<; irXeiovc;
12526	tcûv eï/coai pvpid8wv ¿TreaT/jaav /cal Trporjyov
12527	67r AidioTriaf, /ce/cpi/coTes I8lav ydipav éavToîç
12528	4 /c a T a / C T a a Ô a r
12529	o
12530	8 e f t a a i X e v ' ;
12531	t o
12532	p è v irpâ/T O v
12533	67repyjré
12534	T i v a s
12535	t w v
12536	r j y e p b v w v roùç a T r o X o y q a o -
12537	p e v o v f UTrep ttjç ¿ ti p i a f , a>ç 5’ où 7r p o a e t y o v
12538	aùroîç, aÙToç p e T a t ô >v
12539	cj/iXcov
12540	èbicvSje
12541	i r X o l o i f .
12542	5 irpoayovToiv 8' avTcov 7tapa tov N elXov /cal t o v ç
12543	opovç inrep[3aXXovTtt)v r ¡7? Aîyvittov, ¿8eÎTo peTa-
12544	vofjaai /cal tcov re lepâ/v /cal tcûv 7raTpL8(nv, eTi
12545	6 Sù «rai yvvat/ccov fcai rétcvcov vTrefxifjLvrjafeev*
12546	oi
12547	8 âpa TrdvTeç àva^o/jaavTe!: /cal rotç kovtok
12548	t àç à(T7ri8aç 7raTÛ£avTeç ëcpacrav, ecoç av /cvpcev-
12549	wai
12550	tSjv oirXoùv, pq8i<i><; evprjoeiv
12551	iraTpibas'
12552	àvaaTeiXdpevoL 8è roùç %cTcova<; /cal Ta yevvrj-
12553	Ti/cà pép-t] 1 tov acopaTos 8ei'¡¿avTes oÎite yvvai/ccbv
12554	ovTe Te/cvoùv dirop^aeiv ëcj/aaav TavT’ e^ovreç.
12555	7 ToiavTT] 8è peyaXoïjrvxiq y^ppadpevoi /cal « a r a -
12556	1 /iôpia G, Bekker, Dindorf.
12557	1 A similar account is in Herodotus (2. 154), who locates
12558	(2. 30) the Camps more precisely at Daphnae, the modern
12559	2 3 2
12560	BOOK I. 67. 1-7
12561	many years later, and settled by him in Memphis.1
12562	And since Psammetichus had established his rule
12563	with the aid of the mercenaries, he henceforth
12564	entrusted these before others with the administra
12565	tion of his empire and regularly maintained large
12566	mercenary forces.
12567	Once in connection with a cam
12568	paign in Syria, when he was giving the mercenaries
12569	a more honourable place in his order o f battle by
12570	putting them on the right wing and showing the
12571	native troops less honour by assigning them the
12572	position on the left wing of thephalanx,the Egyptians,
12573	angered by this slight and being over two hundred
12574	thousand strong, revolted and set out for Ethiopia,
12575	having determined to win for themselves a country
12576	of their own.
12577	The king at first sent some of his
12578	generals to make excuse for the dishonour done to
12579	them, but since no heed was paid to these he set out
12580	in person after them by boat, accompanied by his
12581	friends.
12582	And when they still continued their march
12583	along the Nile and were about to cross the boundary
12584	of Egypt, he besought them to change their purpose
12585	and reminded them o f their temples, their homeland,
12586	and o f their wives and children. But they, all crying
12587	aloud and striking their spears against their shields,
12588	declared that so long as they had weapons in their
12589	hands they would easily find homelands ; and lifting
12590	their garments and pointing to their genitals they
12591	said that so long as they had those they would never
12592	be in want either of wives or of children.
12593	After such
12594	a display of high courage and o f utter disdain for
12595	Tell Defenneh on the Pelusiac arm of the Nile, now a canal.
12596	The mercenaries were thus strategically placed at the Syrian
12597	entrance into Egypt.
12598	233
p. 143
12599	DIODORUS OF SICILY
12600	ф р о р р а а р т е ч
12601	т ш р
12602	т га р а
12603	тоХч aXXoi? р е у ь а т ш р
12604	e l v a i Во к о р р т ш р , к а т е Х а /З о р т о p e p т рч A W iO T r L a 4
12605	ttjv к р а т ь а т р р , к а т а к Х ^ р о р ^ р а а р т е ч Be т гоХ Х рр
12606	% co p a p ¿p r a v r y к а т ш к р а а р .
12607	8
12608	'О £e ' З ' а р р р т щ о ч етг1 p e p торгов op р е т р 'ш ч
12609	еХ рт т рвр, т а Be к а т а т рр A l y v m o v В ш т а ^ а ч к а \
12610	та>р т гроаоВ ш р е т п р е Х о р е р о ч тгроч те ’А в р р а ' ю о ч
12611	к а ь т грач тшр а Х Х м р ' b X A X p v a v a v p p a y L a v еттогр-
12612	9 <т ато.
12613	е р р р у е т е с
12614	Be
12615	ка Х тш р £ е р ш р
12616	т о р ч
12617	е в е -
12618	Х о р т р р 1
12619	е1ч
12620	т рр
12621	A iy v T T T O P
12622	а л г о В р р о р р т а ч , каХ
12623	<p i X e X X p p 03V В ш ф е р о р т ш ч т о р ч рсо рч т р р 'ЕХХт;-
12624	р г к р р ¿B L B a^e тгa i B e i a p ' к а б о Х о р £е тгршточ т ш р
12625	к а т
12626	A ty p -jT T o p
12627	¡ З а т Х е ш р
12628	d v e w ^ e
12629	то1ч
12630	а Х Х о г ч
12631	е в р е с п
12632	т а
12633	к а т а
12634	т рр
12635	а Х Х р р 2
12636	% шp a p
12637	e p i r o p i a
12638	ка Х т гоХ Х рр а а ф а Х е ш р тоХч к а т а т гХ е о Р с п ¡¿ерогч
12639	10 7т а р е щ е т о .
12640	o i p e v
12641	y a p
12642	7тро
12643	т о р т о р В р р а а т е р -
12644	а а р т е ч а /З а т о р етгоьорр то1ч £ e p o i 4 т рр АХуртттор,
12645	т о р ч р е р ф о р е р о р т е ч , т о р ч Be к а т а В о р Х о р р е р о i т ш р
12646	11 кат атсХеоРТШ Р.
12647	к а \ у а р г/ ттe p l top B o p a i p i p
12648	a a e / S e i a B id т рр т ш р е у ^ ш р ш р <1%е р Lap B ie/ З о р в р
12649	т гара то1ч " X d X X p a i p , орк o i i a a р е р тгроч а Х р -
12650	в е г а р , B ia
12651	Be
12652	т рр
12653	о т гер /З о Х р р
12654	трч
12655	а р о р г а ч
12656	е1ч
12657	р р в о р т т Х а а р а кат а~)(ш р1а в е Х а а .
12658	6 8 . Мета Be
12659	' У а р р р т щ о р
12660	р а т е р о р т ет т арсп
12661	у е р е а Х ч
12662	'Ат грХрч
12663	e / 3 a a i X e p a e p
12664	ет р
12665	В p a l
12666	тгХегш
12667	т ш р
12668	e iK O a i.
12669	а т р а т е р а а ч
12670	Be
12671	B p p d p e a i p
12672	а В р а Х ч
12673	тге^аьч те к а \ р а р т г к а Х ч етгI К о т гр о р к а \ Ф о 1Р1к р р ,
12674	1 ¿в*\01/тт]1/ Kalker : eBtKovri.
12675	2 Reiske would delete &AAifv, as is done by Bekker and
12676	Dindorf, or read oAriv.
12677	1 This story of the Deserters is given by Herodotus (2. 30),
12678	but in less detail.
12679	234
12680	BOOK I. 67. 7-68. I
12681	what among other men is regarded as of the greatest
12682	consequence, they seized the best part of Ethiopia,
12683	and after apportioning much land among themselves
12684	they made their home there.1
12685	Although Psammetichus was greatly grieved over
12686	these things, he put in order the affairs of Egypt,
12687	looked after the royal revenues, and then formed
12688	alliances with both Athens and certain other Greek
12689	states.
12690	He also regularly treated with kindness any
12691	foreigners who sojourned in Egypt of their own free
12692	will, and was so great an admirer of the Hellenes that
12693	he gave his sons a Greek education; and, speaking
12694	generally, he was the first Egyptian king to open to
12695	other nations the trading-places throughout the rest2
12696	of Egypt and to offer a large measure of security to
12697	strangers from across the seas.
12698	For his predecessors
12699	in power had consistently closed Egypt to strangers,
12700	either killing or enslaving any who touched its shores.
12701	Indeed, it was because of the objection to strangers
12702	on the part of the people that the impiety of Busiris
12703	became a byword among the Greeks, although this
12704	impiety was not actually such as it was described,
12705	but was made into a fictitious myth because of the
12706	exceptional disrespect of the Egyptians for ordinary
12707	customs.
12708	6 8 .
12709	Four generations after Psammetichus, Apries 588-566
12710	was king for twenty-two years.
12711	He made a cam- B‘a
12712	paign with strong land and sea forces against Cyprus
12713	2 This reading of the MSS., which has disturbed some
12714	editors, may properly be retained.
12715	It is understood from the
12716	beginning of the chapter that Psammetichus could allow
12717	foreigners to trade only in the regions of which he was governor.
12718	Upon becoming king he extends that privilege over “ the rest ”
12719	of Egypt.
12720	235
p. 144
12721	DIODORUS OF SICILY
12722	X i E w v a p e v к а т а к р а т о ч e lX e , тач E' а Х Х а ч тач
12723	e v ту Ф о м к у т гбХ ек к а т а п Х у ^ а р е у о ч т г р о а у у а -
12724	у е т о • ¿ у Х к у а е Её каХ v а у р а х } a р е у а Х у Ф оХ уькач
12725	те к а \ К у п р Х о у ч , каХ Х а ф -ypwv ав р о Х сга ч ттХувоч
12726	2 е т г а у у Х в е у е1ч АХуутттоу.
12727	р е т а Ее т а ут а E v v a p i v
12728	тгёрфгач
12729	d E p a v тазу о р о е в у о з у ётгХ К v p y v y v к а л
12730	Ъ а р к у у ,
12731	каХ
12732	то
12733	ттХеХатоу
12734	а у т у ч
12735	d i r o ß a X w v ,
12736	аХХотрХоУЧ ’¿ сгх е г ° уч Е зш а ы веу т а ч ' X n r o X a ß o v T e 4
12737	y a p avTov етт
12738	a w w X e i a a w T a t j a i т уу а т р а т еХ а у,
12739	оттсоч а с гф а Х е сгт ер о у а р Х У т ш у Х о п г а з у А 1 у у п т ш у ,
12740	3 d i r e c n y c r a v .
12741	атгоатаХеХч
12742	Ее тгроч т о у т о у ч
12743	утто
12744	той ß a c n X e a >4 '' А р а с п ч , a v y p е р ф а у у ч АХ уут гт ю ч,
12745	tw v
12746	p e v р у в е у т ш у 1
12747	Ьтт
12748	а и т оС
12749	тгроч
12750	o p o v o i a v
12751	у р е Х у а е , т о у у а у т ю у (з
12752	ёкеХ уоуч т грот реф гареуоч
12753	е1ч а Х Х о т р ю т у т а сгууаттесгту каХ ß a a i X e v 4 а ут о ч
12754	4 у р е в у .
12755	рет
12756	о у тгоХ у у Её X P ° V0V к аХ тазу d X X w v
12757	е у х ш р ' ш у ат гаут ш у
12758	с г у у е т п в е р е у ы у , о
12759	ß a c n X e v 4
12760	Е ш т г о р о у р е у о ч у л а у к а а в у к а т а ф у у е Х у eVi
12761	т о у ч
12762	5 р ь а в о ф о р о у ч , о ут а ч е1ч трктрурХоУЧ.
12763	у е у о р е у у ч
12764	о у у ттарата^ешч ттерХ т уу M d p e t a v к а з р у у , каХ
12765	тшу A i y v T T T i w v
12766	ту
12767	р а - х у к р а т у а а у т о з у, о
12768	p e v
12769	'АтгрХуч ^азурувеХ ч a v y x ß y каХ а т р а у у а Х к т в е Х ч *
12770	ет еХеитусгеу, " А р а с п ч Её Е са т а ^ а ч та к а т а т уу
12771	ß a c n X e i a v ¿ 9 ттот
12772	ёЕ о ^ еу аут со с г у р ф е р е с у , у р х е
12773	уорХ розч тозу АХуутгтХозу каХ р е у а Х у ч етy y x a v e v
12774	6 атгоЕохУЧ.
12775	к а т еа т р ёф га т о Её каХ тач e v К ут граз
12776	ттоХесч к а с тr o X X d tw v Xepw v е к о а р у с г е у d v a Q y -
12777	p a a i v a t j w X o y o i 4.
12778	ß a c n X e y c r a 4 S’
12779	ёт у
12780	тгёуте
12781	1 Bekker and Dindorf, following Wesseling, read ¡грвечтшу
12782	and retain 4vто\йу of the MSS. after bp.6volav; Vogel
12783	following Eichstädt, retains р-цвеутшу of the MSS. and
12784	deletes ivroXatv.
12785	236
12786	BOOK I. 68. 1-6
12787	and Phoenicia, took Sidon by storm, and so terrified
12788	the other cities of Phoenicia that he secured their
12789	submission; he also defeated the Phoenicians and
12790	Cyprians in a great sea-battle and returned to Egypt
12791	with much booty.
12792	After this he sent a strong native
12793	force against Cyrene and Barce and, when the larger
12794	part of it was lost, the survivors became estranged
12795	from him ; for they felt that he had organized the ex
12796	pedition with a view to its destruction in order that
12797	his rule over the rest of the Egyptians might be more
12798	secure, and so they revolted.
12799	The man sent by the
12800	king to treat with them, one Amasis, a prominent
12801	Egyptian, paid no attention to the orders given him to
12802	effect a reconciliation, but, on the contrary, increased
12803	their estrangement, joined their revolt, and was him
12804	self chosen king.1
12805	When a little later all the rest of
12806	the native Egyptians also went over to Amasis, the
12807	king was in such straits that he was forced to flee for
12808	safety to the mercenaries, who numbered some thirty
12809	thousand men.
12810	A pitched battle accordingly took
12811	place near the village of Maria and the Egyptians
12812	prevailed in the struggle; Apries fell alive into the
12813	hands of the enemy and was strangled to death, and
12814	Amasis, arranging the affairs of the kingdom in
12815	whatever manner seemed to him best, ruled over the
12816	Egyptians in accordance with the laws and was held
12817	in great favour.
12818	He also reduced the cities of Cyprus
12819	and adorned many temples with noteworthy votive
12820	offerings.
12821	After a reign of fifty-five years he ended
12822	1 Amasis (Ahmose II of the Twenty-sixth Dynasty) reigned
12823	569—526-5 B.c., the first three years of his reign coinciding
12824	with the last three years of Apries.
12825	tTTpayya\ia6els Dindorf: trrpayyaX^efts.
12826	237
p. 145
12827	DIODORUS OF SICILY
12828	7 r p o ?
12829	tols
12830	ir e v T ^ K O v r a
12831	K c n e tn p e -ty -e
12832	t 'ov
12833	/3 lo v
12834	Ka.8 ' b p x p o v o v K a p ^ v c r r j s o t m v I l e p a u v ¡3a.cn-
12835	X e v s
12836	e c n p a T e v a e v
12837	e irl
12838	ttjv A ijvtttop, Kara to
12839	Tpirov ¿'t o ? Trjs egriK o a T rjs K a l T p iT p s ’O X v p i u a S o s ,
12840	r)v iv ir c a c n a B i o v I l a p p e v i B r j s K a p a p i v a l o s .
12841	69.
12842	’E7ret Be ras tup ev A ly in n u ftacnXeuv
12843	irpa^eis diro tup ap^aiOTaTuv xpovcov BieXtjXv-
12844	Oapev apKovvTus pe%pi tt}s ’ApaaiBos TeXevTrjs,
12845	r a ? Xonras dvaypayjropev ev rot? oIkciois xpovois•
12846	2 irepl Be tup voplpuv tot /car
12847	A iyvin ov vvv
12848	Bie^ipev ev Kecf>aXalois ra re irapaBotjoTaTa Kal
12849	ra paXicna u<j>eXrjaai Bvvdpeva
12850	t o v ? avayivu-
12851	aKOVTas.
12852	7roXXd yap tup iraXaiuv eduv
12853	tot
12854	7 evopevuv Trap' A lyvin lois ov povov irapci to is
12855	eyxuplois (iTroBoxyS eVv^ev, aXXa Kal 7rapa tois
12856	3 EX\t7o-iv
12857	ov
12858	perpiax; eOavpdcrBiy
12859	Bioirep
12860	ol
12861	peyicrroi tup ev iraiBela Bo^aadevtup erpiXori-
12862	prjdpoav els A ly v n o v irapa&aXeiv, iva perd-
12863	axcaai tup re popup Kal tup eimpBevpaTuv to?
12864	4 a l j i o X o y u v ovtuv.
12865	K a l i r e p
12866	y a p
12867	Trjs x u p a s
12868	t o
12869	i r a X a i o v B v c r e i r i f ta T o v tois % evois o v c r p s B i d ta?
12870	i r p o e i p p p e v a s a ' n i a s , o p u s e c n r e v a a v
12871	e l s a v T r j v
12872	i r a p a f t a X e i v tup p e v a p ^ a i o T a r u v ’0 pcf>evs K a l
12873	o iroirjTTjs " O p r j p o s , t u p Be p e r a y e v e c n e p u p a X X o i
12874	T6 7c X e l o v s
12875	K a l
12876	I l v d a y o p a s
12877	o
12878	2 d p i o s , € t i
12879	Be
12880	5 H o X u v o v o p o Q ¿tt]s.
12881	X e y o v c n r o l v v v A l y v w T i o i
12882	T ra p '
12883	a v T O is
12884	r r /v
12885	r e
12886	tup y p a p p d r u v
12887	e v p e a i v
12888	y e v e a d a i K a l T p v tup a c n p u v T r a p a T p p T ja iv , ir p o s
12889	Bk toutois t d r e K a r a T p v y e u p e r p l a v O e u p rj-
12890	p a r a K a l tup T e ^ v u v ta s ir X e i c n a s e v p e O rjv a i,
12891	6 vopovs re
12892	t o v ? dplcnovs Tedrjvai.
12893	Kal t ovtuv
12894	peyiairjv cnroBei^iv fyacnv elvai to tt)s A lyvin ov
12895	2 3 8
12896	BOOK I. 68. 6-69. 6
12897	his days at, the time when Cambyses, the king of the
12898	Persians, attacked Egypt, in the third year of the
12899	Sixty-third Olympiad, that in which Parmenides of
12900	Camarina won the “ stadion.” 1
12901	69. Now that we have discussed sufficiently the
12902	deeds of the kings of Egypt from the very earliest
12903	times down to the death of Amasis, we shall record
12904	the other events in their proper chronological setting;
12905	but at this point we shall give a summary account of
12906	the customs of Egypt, both those which are especially
12907	strange and those which can be of most value to our
12908	readers.
12909	For many of the customs that obtained in
12910	ancient days among the Egyptians have not only
12911	been accepted by the present inhabitants but have
12912	aroused no little admiration among the Greeks ; and
12913	for that reason those men who have won the greatest
12914	repute in intellectual things have been eager to visit
12915	Egypt in order to acquaint themselves with its laws
12916	and institutions, which they considered to be worthy
12917	of note.
12918	For despite the fact that for the reasons
12919	mentioned above strangers found it difficult in early
12920	times to enter the country, it was nevertheless eagerly
12921	visited by Orpheus and the poet Homer in the earliest
12922	times and in later times by many others, such as
12923	Pythagoras of Samos and Solon the lawgiver.2
12924	Now
12925	it is maintained by the Egyptians that it was they
12926	who first discovered writing and the observation of
12927	the stars, who also discovered the basic principles of
12928	geometry and most of the arts, and established the
12929	best laws.
12930	And the best proof of all this, they say,
12931	lies in the fact that Egypt for more than four
12932	1 The famous foot-race at Olympia, 606\| feet long.
12933	2 Cp. for Orpheus, chap. 23, for Homer, chap. 12, for
12934	Pythagoras and Solon, chap. 98.
12935	239
p. 146
12936	ттХекы тS>v е т г т а к о а ш р к а л гет p a K i a y j X l w v ¿ т а р
12937	/ 3 a a i X e v a a i ток/ч тгХекпУч е у у е р е к ч к а \ r r j v у л о р а р
12938	е Ь В а г р о у е а т а т р р
12939	v n d p g a i
12940	трч
12941	а т г а а р ч
12942	oIkov-
12943	р е р р ч ' т аут а y a p ovk а р тготе y e p e a O a i р р o v
12944	т ы р
12945	арвршттшр ХрШ)иерсор кр а т к а т о гч ё в е а г к а 1
12946	p o p .o i4 к а \ то1ч к а т а т г а а а р тгa iB e k a p ет пт рВеу-
12947	7 p a a i p .
12948	o a a p e p o v v Нройото? к а к т1 Реч т а р тач
12949	А г у у т ш ы р тгра^егч а у р т а ^ а р е р ш р i a ^ e S i a K a a i p ,
12950	е к о у а ь ш ч т грокркрарт еч трч
12951	а Х р в е к а ч то т гара-
12952	B o ^ o X o y e ip
12953	каХ
12954	р у в о у ч тгХаттегр
12955	ф г у х а у г о у к а ч
12956	е р е к а , т г а р р а о р е р , а у т а Be тсс т гара то1ч i e p e v a i
12957	то1ч к а т АХуутттор ер та1ч а р а у р а ф а Х ч у е у р а р -
12958	р е р а фСКоткршч е^ р т а к о т еч е к в р а о р е в а .
12959	70.
12960	И р ш т о р p e p toLpv p o i / 3 a a i \ e i 4 а у т ш р f i io p
12961	e J x ° P o v x о р о ю р Т014 a \ X o i 4 то1ч ер р о р а р у г к а Х ч
12962	e ^ o v a i a l .4 o d a i каХ тгарта т грат т оуа1 к а т а
12963	ttjp
12964	еа ут ш р i r p o a i p e a i p арут т еувурш ч, a X k ' р р ат гарт а
12965	т е т а у р е р а роропр ет пт ауаХч, o v р о р о р та тгерХ
12966	тоуч х р р р а т г а р о у ч , а \ Х а каХ т а тгерХ ttjp к а в ’
12967	2 р р е р а р В ш у ш у р р каХ B L a n a p .
12968	тгерХ p e p у а р трр
12969	в е р а т ге ш р
12970	а у т ш р
12971	оуВеХч
12972	р р
12973	о ут
12974	а р у у р ш р р т о ч
12975	o i/т о к к о у е р р ч В о у \ о ч , а \ Х а т а р е т п ф а р еа т а т ш р
12976	te p e w p viol тгартеч, утгер e i K o a i p e p ётр у е у о р о т е ч ,
12977	T reiraL B eypevoi Be к а Х К г а т а
12978	т ш р о р о е в р ш р , Хра
12979	тоуч е т п р е Х р а о р е р о у ч т оу а ш р а т о ч каХ ттааар
12980	р р е р а р каХ
12981	р у к т а т гр о а еВ р еуо р т а ч
12982	о
12983	/За а Х Х еи ч
12984	’¿х о ур а р к а т о у ч р р В е р ет пт рВ еур ф а у Х о р •
12985	оуВеХч
12986	у а р ётгХ тгХеор к а к к а ч тгро/Закрег В у р а а т р ч , ¿ а р
12987	р р
12988	тоуч
12989	к п гр р е т р а о р т а ч
12990	¿ х р
12991	т а 1 ч
12992	етп9 у р к а 1 ч.
12993	3 В ь а т е т а у р е р а 1 В' р а а р а к те трч р р е р а ч каХ трч
12994	DIODORUS OF SICILY
12995	240
12996	BOOK I. 69. 6-70. 3
12997	thousand seven hundred years was ruled over by kings
12998	of whom the majority were native Egyptians, and
12999	that the land was the most prosperous of the whole
13000	inhabited world; for these things could never have
13001	been true of any people which did not enjoy most
13002	excellent customs and laws and the institutions which
13003	promote culture of every kind.
13004	Now as for the
13005	stories invented by Herodotus and certain writers on
13006	Egyptian affairs, who deliberately preferred to the
13007	truth the telling of marvellous tales and the invention
13008	of myths for the delectation of their readers, these we
13009	shall omit, and we shall set forth only what appears
13010	in the written records of the priests of Egypt and has
13011	passed our careful scrutiny.
13012	70. In the first place, then, the life which the kings
13013	of the Egyptians lived was not like that of other men
13014	who enjoy autocratic power and do in all matters
13015	exactly as they please without being held to account,
13016	but all their acts were regulated by prescriptions set
13017	forth in laws, not only their administrative acts, but
13018	also those that had to do with the way in which they
13019	spent their time from day to day, and with the food
13020	which they ate.
13021	In the matter of their servants, for
13022	instance, not one was a slave, such as had been
13023	acquired by purchase or born in the home, but all
13024	were sons of the most distinguished priests, over
13025	twenty years old and the best educated of their
13026	fellow-countrymen, in order that the king, by virtue of
13027	his having the noblest men to care for his person and
13028	to attend him throughout both day and night, might
13029	follow no low practices; for no ruler advances far
13030	along the road of evil unless he has those about him
13031	who will minister to his passions.
13032	And the hours of
13033	both the day and night were laid out according to a
13034	241
p. 147
13035	DIODORUS OF SICILY
13036	v v /c t o s c o p a i, /ca ff’ a? e/c ira v T O S r p o w o v /cafffj/cov
13037	rjv t o v /3a a i X e a T r p a T T e iv
13038	t o a v v T C T a y p e v o v , o v
13039	4 to BeBoypevov eavt5>.
13040	ecoffev pev yap eyepffevra
13041	\af3eiv avTov eBei irpcoTOV ta? wavTa^offev aire-
13042	(TTaXpevas eircaToXds, iva BvvqTai irdvra /card
13043	Tpoirov xprjpaTL^eiv /cal TrpaTTeiv, e IB cos d/cpi/3cbs
13044	e/caaTa tcov /card Tqv fiacrcXeiav awreXovpevcov
13045	enena Xovcrdpevov /cal tot? Trjs dpxfjs avaaq-
13046	pois per eaffqros Xapirpas /coapqaavTa to acopa
13047	ffi/aai tow ffeol9.
13048	5
13049	T6 /3copco T r p o a a ^ f f e v T c o v tcov f f v p a T c o v e d o s
13050	q v tov d p y i e p e a otd v T a i r X q a i o v tov f t a a i X e c o s
13051	e v y e a f f a i
13052	p e y d X q
13053	Trj
13054	cf/covrj,
13055	T rep ie a T c o T o s
13056	tov
13057	n X q f f o v s tcov A l y v T n l c o v , B o v v a i T q v tc v y t e i a v
13058	/cal T a X X a d y a f f a i r a v T a ^co [ ia a C X e i B i a T q p o v v T i
13059	6 ta 77/309 to09 v i r o T S T a y p e v o v ^ Bl/caia.
13060	a v f f o p o X o -
13061	y e l a f f a i B
13062	Tjv
13063	a v a y / c a l o v
13064	/ca l
13065	T a s
13066	/c a T a p e p o s
13067	d p e T a 9 a v T o v , X e y o v T a Bioti 77/309 Te T0 0 9 ffe o v s
13068	e v a e f t c b 9 «a l 77/309 to09 d v ffp c o r r o v s
13069	q p e p c o T a T a
13070	B i a / c e i T a r e y / c p a T q 9 T6 y a p e a T i /ca l Si'/ca io 9 /cal
13071	p e y a X o t f c v ^ o s , e n S ' d y jr e v B q s
13072	/ca l p e T a B o T i/c o s
13073	tcov d y a f f w v /cal /c a ffo X o v T r a a q s e m f f v p l a s /cp eiT -
13074	tcov, /ca l T a s /A6I3 T i p c o p l a s ¿Xuttovs tt)9 d ^ l a s
13075	¿ T riT iffe lf
13076	toIs
13077	a p a p T q p a a i ,
13078	Ta9
13079	Se
13080	^ a p i T a s
13081	p e c ^ o v a s T q s e v e p y e a l a s a T ro B iB o v s tois e v e p y e T q -
13082	7 a a a i .
13083	7T o X X a Be /cal d X X a ’R a p a i c X q a i a tovtois
13084	B ieX ffcov o / c a T e v ^ o p e v o s to T e X e v T a i o v in r e p tcov
13085	a y v o o v p e v c o v d p a v e iro ie iT O , tov p e v f i a a c X e a tcov
13086	e y /c X rjp a T c o v
13087	e g a i p o v p e v o s ,
13088	e l s
13089	Be to09
13090	v i r q p e -
13091	T O v v T a s /ca l S i S a g a v T a s to c fia v X a /ca l T q v f i X a f i q v
13092	8 «at T7)i> T i p c o p l a v d g ic b v d ir o a /c q -^ r a c .
13093	T a i n a B'
13094	e ir p a T T e v a p a p e v e l s B e i c n B a i p o v l a v /c a l ffeocf/iXq
13095	242
13096	BOOK I. 70. 3-8
13097	plan, and at the specified hours it was absolutely
13098	required of the king that he should do what the laws
13099	stipulated and not what he thought best.
13100	For
13101	instance, in the morning, as soon as he was awake,
13102	he first of all had to receive the letters which had been
13103	sent from all sides, the purpose being that he might
13104	be able to despatch all administrative business and
13105	perform every act properly, being thus accurately
13106	informed about everything that was being done
13107	throughout his kingdom.
13108	Then, after he had bathed
13109	and bedecked his body with rich garments and the
13110	insignia of his office, he had to sacrifice to the gods.
13111	When the victims had been brought to the altar
13112	it was the custom for the high priest to stand near
13113	the king, with the common people of Egypt gathered
13114	around, and pray in a loud voice that health and
13115	all the other good things of life be given the king
13116	if he maintains justice towards his subjects.
13117	And
13118	an open confession had also to be made of each and
13119	every virtue of the king, the priest saying that
13120	towards the gods he was piously disposed and
13121	towards men most kindly; for he was self-controlled
13122	and just and magnanimous, truthful, and generous
13123	with his possessions, and, in a word, superior to
13124	every desire, and that he punished crimes less
13125	severely than they deserved and rendered to his
13126	benefactors a gratitude exceeding the benefaction.
13127	And after reciting much more in a similar vein he
13128	concluded his prayer with a curse concerning things
13129	done in error, exempting the king from all blame
13130	therefor and asking that both the evil consequences
13131	and the punishment should fall upon those who
13132	served him and had taught him evil things.
13133	All
13134	this he would do, partly to lead the king to fear
13135	243
p. 148
13136	DIODORUS OF SICILY
13137	/S i o v
13138	t o v f t a a i X é a
13139	i r p o T p e n o p e v o s ,
13140	â p a
13141	Be /cal
13142	K a r a tp o iT o v Kfjv êdiÇcov oil B id m / c p â s v o vO e T r/-
13143	aecos, à X X à B i' è i r a i v w v / c e y a p i a p é v c o v /cal 7rpoç
13144	9 à p e T t j v p d X i a r ' àvrj/cbvT cov.
13145	p e r a Be r a v r a
13146	t o v
13147	/3a<7t\eti)?
13148	ie p o a /c o T T i j a a p é v o v
13149	p o c r y j p
13150	/cal
13151	/c a X -
13152	X i e p f j a a v T o s ,
13153	o
13154	p'ev
13155	l e p o y p a p p a T e v s
13156	i r a p a v e y i -
13157	v a ia /c é
13158	t i v a s
13159	a v p f S o v X i a s
13160	a v p c f i e p o v a a s
13161	/ca l
13162	i r p a l - e i s
13163	i/c
13164	tcùv
13165	iepcbv ¡¡U ftX w v
13166	t w v em c f i a v e -
13167	cttu tco v à vB p êù v, Ô ircos 0 t ü v oX cov t /jv f j y e p o v i a v
13168	e ^ c o v
13169	ràç
13170	/ c a X X i a r a ç
13171	i r p o a i p é a e i s
13172	t fj
13173	B i a v o i a
13174	Oeooprjaat? ovtcû
13175	ttp o s t t jv T e r a y p e v r / v t Si v / c a r a
13176	10 p e p o s tp e i r i j T a i
13177	B to i/c r ja iv .
13178	o v
13179	y à p
13180	p o v o v
13181	t o v
13182	X p r j p c m Ç e i v fj /c p iv e iv r\v /c a i p o s ¿1 p i a p é v o s , à X X à
13183	/ca l t o v i r e p n r a T r j a a i /c a l X o v a a a d a i /ca l /c o ip tj-
13184	d r j v a i p e T a Trjs y v v a i / c b s /ca l /c a O o X o v t w v / c a T a
13185	11 t o v /3lov
13186	ttpaTTOpévcov àirâvTwv.
13187	tpocfiaî*;
13188	B'
13189	e8os r)v avTOis âiraXaîs 1 XPPa@al’ Kpba pev
13190	poa^o/v /cal y/jvwv
13191	povcov 2 irpoacf/epopevovs,
13192	olvov Be Ta/cTov Tt peTpov irLvovTas pfj Bvvapevov
13193	12 ir X r ja p o v f j v â / c a i p o v fj p é d r j v i r e p n r o i f j a a i .
13194	/ca -
13195	8 o X o v
13196	Bè
13197	T a Trepl
13198	t t jv
13199	B L a n a v
13200	o v t c o s
13201	V T rfjp y e
13202	a v p p e T p w s B i a T e T a y p é v a ü a T e B o/ceîv p f j v o p o -
13203	O eT tjv, à X X à
13204	t o v â p i a T o v
13205	t w v i a T p w v a v v T € T a -
13206	y é v a i t fjs v y i e l a s a T o y a Ç o p e v o v .
13207	71. T ï a p a B ô Ç o v
13208	B’
13209	e i v a i
13210	Bo k o v v t o s
13211	t o v
13212	p f j
13213	i r â a a v
13214	e y e i v
13215	è f f o v a i a v
13216	t o v
13217	f i a a i X é a
13218	t fjs
13219	/c a 6 '
13220	f j p e p a v
13221	Tpocf/fjs,
13222	7r o X X w
13223	d a v p a a i c o T e p o v
13224	f jv
13225	t o
13226	p f j T e B u c d Ç e iv p f p r e y p r j p a T Î Ç e i v t o t v y b v a v T o l s
13227	i t j e î v a i , p rjB b T i p w p i j a a a d a i p y B e v a Bi
13228	v f i p i v fj
13229	B i a
13230	O v p o v f)
13231	T i v a
13232	d X X r j v a i T i a v a B u c o v , à\\à
13233	1 àvahaîs Vogel (cp. chap. 84. 5) : in h a h II, Bekker,
13234	Dindorf.
13235	244
13236	the gods and live a life pleasing to them, and partly
13237	to accustom him to a proper manner of conduct,
13238	not by sharp admonitions, but through praises that
13239	were agreeable and most conducive to virtue.
13240	After
13241	this, when the king had performed the divination
13242	from the entrails of a calf and had found the omens
13243	good, the sacred scribe read before the assemblage
13244	from out of the sacred books some of the edifying
13245	counsels and deeds of their most distinguished men,
13246	in order that he who held the supreme leadership
13247	should first contemplate in his mind the most excel
13248	lent general principles and then turn to the pre
13249	scribed administration of the several functions.
13250	For
13251	there was a set time not only for his holding audiences
13252	or rendering judgments, but even for his taking a
13253	walk, bathing, and sleeping with his wife, and, in a
13254	word, for every act of his life.
13255	And it was the
13256	custom for the kings to partake of delicate food,
13257	eating no other meat than veal and duck, and
13258	drinking only a prescribed amount of wine, which
13259	was not enough to make them unreasonably surfeited
13260	or drunken.
13261	And, speaking generally, their whole
13262	diet was ordered with such continence that it had
13263	the appearance of having been drawn up, not by a
13264	lawgiver, but by the most skilled of their physicians,
13265	with only their health in view.
13266	71.
13267	Strange as it may appear that the king did
13268	not have the entire control of his daily fare, far
13269	more remarkable still was the fact that kings were
13270	not allowed to render any legal decision or transact
13271	any business at random or to punish anyone through
13272	malice or in anger or for any other unjust reason,
13273	BOOK I. 70. 8-71. i
13274	2 /iivciv Vogel :
13275	Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
13276	245
p. 149
13277	DIODORUS OF SICILY
13278	/cadarrep oi irepl e/cdarcov /ceipevoi vopoi ’irpocr-
13279	2 ¿TO.TTOV.
13280	Tavra Be Kara
13281	to edo; irpaTTOvre;
13282	o\>x
13283	07TC0?
13284	r/yava/cTovv
13285	rj
13286	wpoaeKOTTTOv
13287	rat?
13288	rjrv^aif,1 aXXa tovvavriov rjyovvTO eavrov; £rjv
13289	3 /¡h ov p a / c a p i d o r a r o v tov; p e v y a p aXXov? d v 6 pd)-
13290	7tov? e v o p i ^ o v a X o y i a T c o ; rot? <f>vaueoh TraOetri
13291	X a p i & p e v o v ;
13292	7roXXa
13293	i r p a r r e i v
13294	tw v
13295	<f>epovnov
13296	/3Xd/3a? rj kivBvvovs, tea l ttoW clki^ e’viovs e i S o r a i
13297	o t i p e X X o v a i v d p a p r d v e i v p rjB e v fjTTOv i r p a r r e i v
13298	ta ( jja v X a K a n a x ^ o p e v o v ;
13299	vtt
13300	e p c o ro? rj p i t r o v ;
13301	rj
13302	T i v o t
13303	e r e p o v n d O o v ; , e a v r o v ? S’ e^ r/X co/cora;
13304	{3 io v top vito td>v ( fip o v ip c o r d r c o v dvB p cb v wp o ice/cpi-
13305	4 pevov tXa^/crroi? Trepnrivreiv dyvoppacn.
13306	t o i-
13307	ainr) Be xp(a/u‘^vcov
13308	tcoi/ fiaaiXerov BiKatoavvrj
13309	T rpbs too? i n r o T e r a y p e v o v ; , r d nrXrjdrj r a i ; e h
13310	too?
13311	p y o v p e v o v ;
13312	e v v o i a i ;
13313	r r a t r a v
13314	a v y y e v u c r j v
13315	( p i X o a T o p y i a v
13316	v T re p e fid X X e T O '
13317	o v y a p p o v o v to
13318	a v a - T t j p a
13319	T tb v
13320	iepecov,
13321	a X X a
13322	«at
13323	a v X X p f i B p v
13324	a r r a v r e ; o i / c a r
13325	A i y v T r r o v
13326	o v x o v rc o y v v a u c w v
13327	teat,
13328	re K veo v
13329	teal
13330	t cbv
13331	a X X o o v
13332	t&v
13333	i n r a p x o v T e o v
13334	a v r o i ; a y a d w v ¿ ( p p o v n ^ o v a ; trj; tcov /3acriXea>v
13335	5 acn^aXe/a?.
13336	r o i y a p o v v T r X e l a r o v p e v x p o v o v r w v
13337	p v r j p o v e v o p e v c o v fi a c n X e c o v T roX iTi/crjv / c a r a a r a a i v
13338	eT rjprjcrav, e v B a i p o v e c n a T O V Be f t l o v '¿ x o v r e ; B ie-
13339	t e X e a a v , ear; e p e i v e v f] i r p o e ip p p e v r j
13340	tcov v o p c o v
13341	a w r a ^ i ; , i r p o ;
13342	Be
13343	t o v t o i ;
13344	e d v m v
13345	r e
13346	T rX e ia rc o v
13347	e i r e / e p a r s e r a v /cat p e y i a r o v ; ttX o v t o v ; ecrX o v > KaL
13348	t a?
13349	p e v
13350	;^<upa?
13351	e p y o i ; «at
13352	K a r a c n c e v a c r p a c n v
13353	d v v i v e p i i K r j T o i’; , r a ; Be 7roXet? d v a d i j p a c r i ttoX v -
13354	reXeat /cat r r a v T o i o i ; eK ocrprjo-av.
13355	7 2 . Kat ra /¿era r r j v
13356	r e X e v r i j V Be y i v o p e v a
13357	1
13358	MSS., V ogel: ruvaij Dindorf.
13359	246
13360	BOOK I. 71. 1-72. i
13361	but only in accordance with the established laws
13362	relative to each offence.
13363	And in following the
13364	dictates of custom in these matters, so far were they
13365	from being indignant or taking offence in their souls,
13366	that, on the contrary, they actually held that they
13367	led a most happy life; for they believed that all
13368	other men, in thoughtlessly following their natural
13369	passions, commit many acts which bring them
13370	injuries and perils, and that oftentimes some who
13371	realize that they are about to commit a sin neverthe
13372	less do base acts when overpowered by love or hatred
13373	or some other passion, while they, on the other hand,
13374	by virtue of their having cultivated a manner of
13375	life which had been chosen before all others by the
13376	most prudent of all men, fell into the fewest mistakes.
13377	And since the kings followed so righteous a course
13378	in dealing with their subjects, the people manifested
13379	a goodwill towards their rulers which surpassed even
13380	the affection they had for their own kinsmen; for
13381	not only the order of the priests but, in short, all
13382	the inhabitants of Egypt were less concerned for
13383	their wives and children and their other cherished
13384	possessions than for the safety of their kings.
13385	Conse
13386	quently, during most of the time covered by the
13387	reigns of the kings of whom we have a record, they
13388	maintained an orderly civil government and con
13389	tinued to enjoy a most felicitous life, so long as the
13390	system of laws described was in force; and, more
13391	than that, they conquered more nations and achieved
13392	greater wealth than any other people, and adorned
13393	their lands with monuments and buildings never to
13394	be surpassed, and their cities with costly dedications
13395	of every description.
13396	72. Again, the Egyptian ceremonies which fol_
13397	247
p. 150
13398	DIODORUS OF SICILY
13399	тш v f t a a i X e a v п а р а то1ч A l y v m l o i 4 oil p i K p a v
13400	à n ò S e i t j i v е щ е 1 т уч tov n X y 6 o v 4 e v v o i a 4 е1ч т ооч
13401	y y o v p é v o v 4 ‘ е1ч a v e n a l a d y T O v y à p x à p i v у T i p i )
13402	r i B e p é v y p a p T v p l a v à v ó f f e v T o v п е р с е щ е т уч à X y -
13403	2 в е 1 а ч ■
13404	¿ п о т е у а р
13405	i / c X e i n o i
13406	п ч tov /3 io v
13407	тш v
13408	/ 3 a a i \ é ù ) v , п а у т е ч o i к а т а три A i y v m o v koivov
13409	à v y p o v v r o n é v 0 o 4, к а \ тач p è v е о в у т а ч к а т е р р у т -
13410	TOVTO, та
13411	S'
13412	i e p à
13413	о и о е к Х е ю у каХ
13414	тач
13415	выт 1ач
13416	е п е щ о у
13417	к а \
13418	тач
13419	еор т а ч ovk y y o v
13420	еф '
13421	у р е р а ч
13422	ё /З В о р у к о У т а к а \ S u o - к а т а п е п Х а а p è v o i Se тач
13423	к е ф а Х а ч п у Х ш к а \ n e p i e t p i a p i v o t < rtv S ó v a 4 v n o -
13424	кат ш т oi v p a a Tol v о р о ш ч а у В р е ч к а \ у о у а 1кеч
13425	n e p t į a a v ав р о м т в еут еч к а т а S i a K o a l o v 4 у т р ш -
13426	к о с п о ь ч , каХ tov p e v O p y v o v è v p v 6 pS> р е т
13427	ш Вуч
13428	7r o i o v p e v o i
13429	В1 ч
13430	туч
13431	у р е р а ч
13432	ет ёрш у
13433	е у к ш р 1 о1 ч,
13434	a v a K a X o v p e v o i ttjv а р е т у у
13435	той тетеХеитукоточ,
13436	т роф rp> S' o m e т уу a n o т ш у ¿ р ф ео ^ ео v o m e т уу a n o
13437	tov n v p o v п р о а е ф е р о у т о , tov те o ’Cvov K a i п а а у ч
13438	3 n ó X v T e X e i a 4 а п е щ о у т о .
13439	o v S e '14 S' à v o m e Хоот ро1ч
13440	о т
13441	à X e l p p a a i v o m e а т р ш р у а Х ч п р о е1 Х е т о XPV~
13442	a d a i , o v p y v o v S è n р о ч т а а ф р о Ы ы а n p o a e X O e i v
13443	à v ¿ T o X p r ja e v , à X X à к а в а п е р а у а п у т о О tÓkvov
13444	т е Х е о т у а а у т о ч
13445	ё к а а т о ч
13446	п е р ш В и у о ч
13447	y i v ó p e v o 4
13448	4 è n e v O e i т ач e l p r ) p é v a 4 у р е р а ч .
13449	èv Se тоотш тш
13450	X p o v t p
13451	т а
13452	п р о ч
13453	т а ф у у Х а р п р ш ч
13454	п а р е а к е о а а -
13455	p e v o i , к а 1 т у T e X e v T a i a тшу у р е р ш у в е у т е ч т у у
13456	to
13457	a o i p a
13458	e x p v c r a v
13459	X d p v a / c a
13460	п р о
13461	т уч
13462	etę
13463	tov
13464	т а ф о у
13465	e l a ó S o v ,
13466	п р о е т 1 в е с г а у
13467	к а т а
13468	v ó p o v
13469	тш
13470	тет еХ еот г)к6т1 к р п у р ю у т ш у è v тш ¡31ш n p a x & i v -
13471	б тшу.
13472	В о в е ё а у ч S' è £ o v o i a 4 тш /3 o vX o p é va > к а т у -
13473	y o p e i v , o l p è v 1 е р е 1ч
13474	е у е к ш p i a l l o у
13475	ё к а а т а
13476	toiv
13477	к а Х ш ч a m į > п р а ^ в е р т ш у S iei;ió vT e4, a l Sè п р о ч
13478	2 4 8
13479	BOOK I. 72. 1-5
13480	lowed upon the death of a king afforded no small
13481	proof of the goodwill of the people towards their
13482	rulers; for the fact that the honour which they
13483	paid was to one who was insensible of it constituted
13484	an authentic testimony to its sincerity.
13485	For when
13486	any king died all the inhabitants of Egypt united in
13487	mourning for him, rending their garments, closing
13488	the temples, stopping the sacrifices, and celebrating
13489	no festivals for seventy-two days; and plastering
13490	their heads with mud and wrapping strips of linen
13491	cloth below their breasts, women as well as men
13492	went about in groups of two or three hundred, and
13493	twice each day, reciting the dirge in a rhythmic chant,
13494	they sang the praises of the deceased, recalling his
13495	virtues; nor would they eat the flesh of any living
13496	thing or food prepared from wheat, and they abstained
13497	from wine and luxury of any sort.
13498	And no one would
13499	ever have seen fit to make use of baths or unguents
13500	or soft bedding, nay more, would not even have
13501	dared to indulge in sexual pleasures, but every
13502	Egyptian grieved and mourned during those seventy-
13503	two days as if it were his own beloved child that had
13504	died.
13505	But during this interval they had made
13506	splendid preparations for the burial, and on the last
13507	day, placing the coffin containing the body before
13508	the entrance to the tomb, they set up, as custom
13509	prescribed, a tribunal to sit in judgment upon the
13510	deeds done by the deceased during his life.
13511	And
13512	when permission had been given to anyone who so
13513	wished to lay complaint against him, the priests
13514	praised all his noble deeds one after another, and
13515	1 e?xe Bekker, Vogel : iptpti A B , Dindorf.
13516	249
p. 151
13517	DIODORUS OF SICILY
13518	тq v
13519	ё к ф о р а у a v v p y p e v a i
13520	p v p i a S e 4
13521	тш у
13522	о у А ш у
13523	¿ K o v o v a a i а у у е т г е у ф р р о о у , el t v ^ ol к а Х ш ч f3e/3i-
13524	б шло)?,
13525	e l
13526	Be
13527	p q ,
13528	r o v v a v r l o v
13529	ё в о р б /З о о у .
13530	к сй
13531	ttoX X oi
13532	т ш у
13533	/Засп Х еш У
13534	S i a
13535	T q v
13536	tov
13537	т Х р в о о ч
13538	e v a v T i a x n v
13539	а т г е а т е р р в р а а у
13540	трч
13541	ё р ф а у о О ч
13542	к сй
13543	v o p i p o v
13544	т а ф р ч '
13545	Bio
13546	к с й
13547	c r v v e f i a iv e
13548	тоич
13549	т ру
13550	/3 a a i X e i a v S i a S e % o p e v o v 4 p q p o v o v S i a тач a p T i
13551	р рве'кт ач а1т1ач S i K a i o v p a y e i v , а Х Х а к а \ S i a tov
13552	ф о /З о у трч р е т а т ру т еХ еот ру ё а о р е у р ч v /Зреш ч
13553	те to v а ш р а т о ч к с й (ЗХа<т ф рр1ач е1ч ат гаут а tov
13554	a l w v a .
13555	Т шу
13556	p e v o v v
13557	i r e p l
13558	тооч
13559	a p % a i o v 4
13560	/З а сп Х есч
13561	v o p i p c o v та р е у к т т а таит’ ё а т ю .
13562	73.
13563	T 779 A l y i n n o v Be Trdcrq4 е1ч тгХесш p e p q
13564	S i p p p p e v p 4,
13565	d>v
13566	ёк а егт о у
13567	к а т а
13568	т р у 'EX X p v i K p v
13569	B idX eK T O v o v o p a ^ e T a t у о р о ч , ёф ' ёкаат ср тетактас
13570	у о р а р ^ р ч о T q v ат гаут ш у ё% ш у e i r i p e X e i a v те к а \
13571	2 ф р о у т с ё а .
13572	трч Be -)(шрач а т а а р ч е1ч T p l a p e p q
13573	В с р р р р е у р ч тру р е у ттрсотру e%6t p e p l B a то <rv-
13574	а т р р а т ш у lepecov, р еуй т т р ч ёутротгрч т о у у а у о у
13575	т а р а тосч еу% а>р1 о 1 ч S i d те т ру е1 ч тооч в е о о ч
13576	e i r i p e X e i a v
13577	к а \
13578	S i a
13579	то
13580	тгХе 1 а т р у a v v e c n v тооч
13581	3 а у В р а ч тоотоич е к T a i S e i a 4 е'кт ф ёреабa i .
13582	ё к Вё
13583	tovtcov тш у т гроаоВ ш у тач те 6 о а 1 а ч а т г а а а ч тач
13584	к а т
13585	A ’i y v T T o v a v v T e X o v c n
13586	к а \
13587	тооч
13588	v n р р е т а ч
13589	т р еф о о сп
13590	каХ
13591	т а 1ч
13592	1В1асч
13593	х р е ь с и ч
13594	- ) ( p p q y o v a i v '
13595	o i n e y a p тач тш у в е ш у Т 1р а ч шоуто S e iv аХ Х ат т есу,
13596	а Х Х
13597	vtto те тшу а о т ш у d e l к а \ т га р а т г Х р а ш ч
13598	1 Two instances of this are given in chap. 64.
13599	2 The Harris Papyrus of the twelfth century B.c. gives the
13600	only definite figures of the vast holdings of the temples.
13601	They owned at that time about two per cent, of the population
13602	250
13603	BOOK I. 72. 5-73. 3
13604	the common people who had gathered in myriads
13605	to the funeral, listening to them, shouted their
13606	approval if the king had led a worthy life, but if
13607	he had not, they raised a clamour of protest.
13608	And
13609	in fact many kings have been deprived of the public
13610	burial customarily accorded them because of the
13611	opposition of the people; 1 the result was, conse
13612	quently, that the successive kings practised justice,
13613	not merely for the reasons just mentioned, but also
13614	because of their fear of the despite which would be
13615	shown their body after death and of eternal
13616	obloquy.
13617	Of the customs, then, touching the early kings
13618	these are the most important.
13619	73.
13620	And since Egypt as a whole is divided into
13621	several parts which in Greek are called nomes, over
13622	each of these a nomarch is appointed who is charged
13623	with both the oversight and care of all its affairs.
13624	Furthermore, the entire country is divided into
13625	three parts, the first of which is held by the order
13626	of the priests, which is accorded the greatest venera
13627	tion by the inhabitants both because these men
13628	have charge of the worship of the gods and because
13629	by virtue of their education they bring to bear a
13630	higher intelligence than others.
13631	With the income
13632	from these holdings 2 of land they perform all the
13633	sacrifices throughout Egypt, maintain their assist
13634	ants, and minister to their own needs; for it has
13635	always been held that the honours paid to the gods
13636	should never be changed, but should ever be per
13637	formed by the same men and in the same manner,
13638	and some fifteen per cent, of the land, not to mention property
13639	of other nature, and their power materially increased in the
13640	succeeding centuries.
13641	251
p. 152
13642	DIODORUS OF SICILY
13643	ffvVTe\eia@cu,ovT€ tovs TravTwv 7rpofiovXevopevovs
13644	4 evheels eivai twv dvay/caiwv.
13645	/caOoXov yap ire pi
13646	twv peyicnwv ovtoi nt poftovXevopevoi, crwhcaTpi-
13647	(Bovcri Tft) ¡3aaiXel, twv pev avvepyoi, twv he
13648	elayyyTal /cal Schdcr/caXoi yivopevoi, /cal hia pev
13649	Tys dcnpoXoyias /cal Tys iepocr/comas ra peX-
13650	XovTa ttpoa>]palvovres, e/c he twv ev rats iepals
13651	fiifTXois avayeypappevwv 7rpd^ewv Tas wcf/eXyaai
13652	5 Bvvapevas Trapavayivwcr/covTes•
13653	ov yap, wairep
13654	7rapa toIs "EXXyaiv, els avyp y pla yvvy Tyv
13655	iepwavvyv irapeiXy/pev, dXXd iroXXol ire pi Tas
13656	twv dewv Ovcnas /cal Tipas hiaTpifiovcn, /cal tois
13657	e/cyovois tt)v opoiav tov ¡3iov irpoaipeaiv irapahi-
13658	hoaaiv.
13659	eicrl he ovtol ttuvtwv re areXei? /cal Sev-
13660	TepevovTes peTa tov [iacnXea Tais tc ho^ats /cal
13661	rat? e^ovaiais.
13662	6
13663	Tyv he hevrepav poipav oi fiaaiXels irapeiXy-
13664	ipacnv eis Trpoaohovs, d<$ wv el's re to vs voXe-
13665	povs xppyyovai /cal Tyv 7repl ai/Tovs XapirpoTyTa
13666	hiacpvXaTTOvcri, /cal tovs pev avhpayadyaavTas
13667	hwpeals « a r a Tyv atjiav Tipwai, tovs h’ ihiwTas
13668	hid Tyv e/c tovtwv eviropiav ov fSairTi^ovcn Tats
13669	elacpopals•
13670	7
13671	Tyv he peplha Tyv TeXevTalav expvacv oi
13672	paycpoc /caXovpevoi /cal 7rpos
13673	tas XeiTovpytas
13674	Tas eis Tyv cnpaTeiav vira/covovTes, 'Lv oi /civhv-
13675	vevovTes evvovcTTaToc Ty X^/pa hia Tyv /cXy-
13676	pov~)(iav ovTes irpoOvpws eiciheyo/VTai to, avp/3ai-
13677	8 vovTa /caTa tovs iroXepovs Beivd.
13678	cctottov yap
13679	yv Tyv pev
13680	twv airdvTWV crwTypiav tovtois
13681	¿TriTpeireiv, virep ov he aywviovvTai pyhev avTois
13682	vndpxeiv /caTa Tyv x^Pav airovhys a^iov to he
13683	2 5 2
13684	BOOK I. 73- 3-8
13685	and that those who deliberate on behalf of all should
13686	not lack the necessities of life.
13687	For, speaking gener
13688	ally, the priests are the first to deliberate upon the
13689	most important matters and are always at the king’s
13690	side, sometimes as his assistants, sometimes to
13691	propose measures and give instructions, and they
13692	also, by their knowledge of astrology and of divina
13693	tion, forecast future events, and read to the king,
13694	out of the record of acts preserved in their sacred
13695	books, those which can be of assistance.
13696	For it is
13697	not the case with the Egyptians as it is with the
13698	Greeks, that a single man or a single woman takes
13699	over the priesthood, but many are engaged in the
13700	sacrifices and honours paid the gods and pass on to
13701	their descendants the same rule of life.
13702	They also
13703	pay no taxes of any kind, and in repute and in power
13704	are second after the king.
13705	The second part of the country has been taken
13706	over by the kings for their revenues, out of which
13707	they pay the cost of their wars, support the splendour
13708	of their court, and reward with fitting gifts any who
13709	have distinguished themselves; and they do not
13710	swamp the private citizens by taxation, since their
13711	income from these revenues gives them a great
13712	plenty.
13713	The last part is held by the warriors, as they are
13714	called, who are subject to call for all military duties,
13715	the purpose being that those who hazard their lives
13716	may be most loyal to the country because of such
13717	allotment of land and thus may eagerly face the
13718	perils of war.
13719	For it would be absurd to entrust the
13720	safety of the entire nation to these men and yet
13721	have them possess in the country no property to
13722	fight for valuable enough to arouse their ardour.
13723	253
p. 153
13724	DIODORUS OF SICILY
13725	pceyicrrov, evwopovfievovt; avrovs paSiw<; t e/cpo-
13726	Troirjcreiv, /cal Std
13727	tovt o
13728	ttjp
13729	irokvavdpcoiriav
13730	/caraa/cevaaecp,1 ware pep TrpoaSeicrOai jjepi/cfp;
13731	9 Svpdpeewi
13732	ttjp y^copav.
13733	opcoiws
13734	S’
13735	optoi Ttjp
13736	rd^iv TavTtjv e/c trpoyopwp SiaSeyopiepoi rat? peep
13737	twp 7rarepcov apSpayaOlaus TTpoTpe-rrovTai 7rpo?
13738	Tpv dvSpelav, e/c 7raiSwp Se foXwTal yipopeepoe
13739	twp iroXepu/cwp epywp dpi/cpToi rat? ToXpcau; /cal
13740	rat? ep-rreipiaa avoßaipovaip.
13741	74.
13742	’'Earl S’ erepa <TVVTayp,aTa tj}? 7roXtreta?
13743	Tpia, to re t w p popewp /cal to t w p yewpy&p, €ti
13744	Se to t w p Te^piTcbp.
13745	ol p,ep ovp yecopyol pu/epov
13746	t w o ? Trjv /capTTo<f>6pop yfjp t /]p trapd t o p ßaai-
13747	Xew<; /cal t w p iepewp /cal t w p p,ayip,wp puerdov-
13748	peepoi SiaTeXovai
13749	top 7rdpTa y^popop irepl Ttjp
13750	epyaaiap oWe? rfj<; y^wpav i/c pp-rrlov Se avpTpe-
13751	/fiopeepoi rat? yewpyi/cais €7TipceXeiav; ttoX v 7rpo-
13752	ey/ovai t w p 7rapa rot? aXXois edvecn yewpywp
13753	2 rai? epnretpiaif;• /cal yap ttjp Tp<; yp<; ipvcrip
13754	/cal ttjp
13755	twp vSaTwp eirippvcnp, ert Se
13756	tops
13757	/caipovi tov T£ enropov /cal top depiapeov /cal
13758	T77? äXXps twp /capwwp avy/cop,iSfj<; ä/cpiße/TTaTa
13759	•/raPTWP yipwa/covcn, to, peep e/c t?;? twp Tvpoyopwp
13760	7TapaTT)pr]<jew% peaOovTes, ta S’ e« r/)? iSia<?
13761	3 ireipa<; ScSay(d¿PTe<;.
13762	0 S avTcx; Xoyos e’erri «at
13763	Trepl t w p popcewp, 01
13764	ttjp
13765	t w p OpepcpeaTwp eVt-
13766	pceXeiap e/c -rraTepwp wenrep /cXrjpopopdas popew
13767	7TapaXapeßdvoPTe<; ¿ p ßiw KTrjvoTpojiw SiaTeXovcn
13768	4 iraPTa top top £t}p ^popop, /cal 7roXXd peep irapd
13769	twp Trpoyopwp 7rpo<? depaireiap /cal SiaTpotfipp
13770	apiattjp twp ßoa/copLepwP TrapeeXpcpaaip, ov/c oXiya
13771	1 K aT a/ T K fvd & fiv Stephanus: K a T a tr u e u d fc iv .
13772	254
13773	BOOK I. 73. 8-74. 4
13774	But the most important consideration is the fact that,
13775	if they are well-to-do, they will readily beget children
13776	and thus so increase the population that the country
13777	will not need to call in any mercenary troops.
13778	And
13779	since their calling, like that of the priests, is here
13780	ditary, the warriors are incited to bravery by the
13781	distinguished records of their fathers and, inasmuch
13782	as they become zealous students of warfare from
13783	their boyhood up, they turn out to be invincible by
13784	reason of their daring and skill.1
13785	74.
13786	There are three other classes of free citizens,
13787	namely, the herdsmen, the husbandmen, and the
13788	artisans.
13789	Now the husbandmen rent on moderate
13790	terms the arable land held by the king and the
13791	priests and the warriors, and spend their entire time
13792	in tilling the soil; and since from very infancy they
13793	are brought up in connection with the various tasks
13794	of farming, they are far more experienced in such
13795	matters than the husbandmen of any other nation;
13796	for of all mankind they acquire the most exact
13797	knowledge of the nature of the soil, the use of water
13798	in irrigation, the times of sowing and reaping, and
13799	the harvesting of the crops in general, some details
13800	of which they have learned from the observations of
13801	their ancestors and others in the school of their own
13802	experience.
13803	And what has been said applies equally
13804	well to the herdsmen, who receive the care of animals
13805	from their fathers as if by a law of inheritance, and
13806	follow a pastoral life all the days of their existence.
13807	They have received, it is true, much from their
13808	ancestors relative to the best care and feeding of
13809	grazing animals, but to this they add not a little
13810	1 The fullest account of this warrior caste is in Herodotus
13811	2 164 fi.
13812	255
p. 154
13813	DIODORUS OF SICILY
13814	S '
13815	a u r o i
13816	S ia
13817	r b v
13818	e is
13819	T a u r a
13820	% r/Xov
13821	r r p o a e u p i-
13822	CTKOuai,
13823	K a \
13824	t o
13825	O a u p a a ic b r a r o v , S ia
13826	tt)v
13827	u tte p -
13828	/3 o X l]v t t js e i s r a u r a a r r o u S ijs o i r e o p vid o rp o cf> o i
13829	K a l o i ^ r jv o ^ o a K o l x e o p is r r js r r a p a t o i s a X X o is
13830	d v d p c o ir o is
13831	¿ k
13832	rp v a e io s
13833	a u v r e X o v p e v r js
13834	y e v e a e c o s
13835	tcov e ip rjp e v c o v ^clcov a u r o i S i a r r js i S i a s <f>iXo-
13836	r e x y i a s
13837	a p u d r j r o v
13838	ir X r jd o s
13839	o p veco v
13840	a d p o i ^ o u a i v
13841	5 o u y a p e r r c p d ^ o u a i S ia
13842	tcov op viO co v, ¿XX’ a u r o i
13843	n a p a S o l- c o s x e i p o u p y o u v r e s r f j a u v e a e i K a l < f)i\o -
13844	T e x y i a t fjs (f>uaiKr/s ¿ v e p y e la s o u k d r r o X e iir o v T a i.
13845	6
13846	’AXXa prjv Kal t as re^vas iSeiv eerri irapa
13847	tois Aiyum iois pdXiara SiarreTrovqpevas Kal
13848	irpos tb Kadr\KOv reXos Sir]Kpi/3a>p,evas'
13849	rrapa
13850	p,ovois yap tourois oi Stjpioupyol rravres
13851	o u t'
13852	epyaaias dXXrjs oure TroXiriKijs ragecos pera-
13853	Xap/3dveiv ecbvTai irXrjv
13854	ttjs
13855	¿ k
13856	tojv
13857	vopcov
13858	oopiapevrjs Kal irapa tcov yovecov rrapaSeSopevps,
13859	ware p ’jre SiSaoKciXou <f)6ovov pr)Te ttoX it ik o u s
13860	rrepianaapous
13861	pijr
13862	aXXo
13863	prjSev
13864	eprroSi^eiv
13865	7 a u r c o v
13866	t rjv e is r a u r a
13867	a r r o u S tjv .
13868	r r a p a p e v y a p
13869	t o is d X X o is i S e i v e a r l t o u s r e x y l r a s ire p i ttoX X cl
13870	T tj
13871	S i a v o i a
13872	ir e p ia r r c o p e v o u s K a l S ia
13873	r r jv
13874	ir X e o -
13875	v e tjia v p r j
13876	p e v o v r a s
13877	t o v a p d r r a v e n l r f j s i S i a s
13878	e p y a a i a s ' o i p e v y a p e c p a m o v T a i y e c o p y ia s ,
13879	o i
13880	S ’ e p i r o p ia s
13881	K o iv c o v o u a iv ,
13882	o i
13883	S e
13884	S u o iv
13885	rj T p icb v
13886	r e x v c b v d v r e x o v T a i , rc X e io T O i S ’ e v r a i s S r jp o K p a -
13887	r o u p e v a i s
13888	r r o X e a iv el? Tci?
13889	¿ K K X r ja ia s
13890	a u v r p e -
13891	X o v T e s
13892	tt/ v
13893	p e v
13894	i r o X n e i a v
13895	X u p a i v o v r a i ,
13896	t o
13897	Sb
13898	2 5 6
13899	BOOK I. 74. 4-7
13900	by reason of tlieir own interest in such matters;
13901	and the most astonishing fact is that, by reason of
13902	their unusual application to such matters, the men
13903	who have charge of poultry and geese, in addition
13904	to producing them in the natural way known to all
13905	mankind, raise them by their own hands, by virtue
13906	of a skill peculiar to them, in numbers beyond
13907	telling; for they do not use the birds for hatching
13908	the eggs, but, in effecting this themselves artificially
13909	by their own wit and skill in an astounding manner,
13910	they are not surpassed by the operations of nature.1
13911	Furthermore, one may see that the crafts also
13912	among the Egyptians are very diligently cultivated
13913	and brought to their proper development; for they
13914	are the only people where all the craftsmen are
13915	forbidden to follow any other occupation or belong to
13916	any other class of citizens than those stipulated by the
13917	laws and handed down to them from their parents,
13918	the result being that neither ill-will towards a teacher
13919	nor political distractions nor any other thing inter
13920	feres with their interest in their work.
13921	For whereas
13922	among all other peoples it can be observed that the
13923	artisans are distracted in mind by many things,
13924	and through the desire to advance themselves do
13925	not stick exclusively to their own occupation; for
13926	some try their hands at agriculture, some dabble in
13927	trade, and some cling to two or three crafts, and
13928	in states having a democratic form of government
13929	vast numbers of them, trooping to the meetings of the
13930	Assembly, ruin the work of the government, while
13931	they make a profit for themselves at the expense of
13932	1
13933	According to Aristotle (H istoria A n im a liu m , 6. 2) this
13934	artificial hatching was effected by burying the eggs in dung.
13935	257
p. 155
13936	DIODORUS OF SICILY
13937	XvaneXes
13938	TrepnroiovvTcu irapd
13939	tup p,i<r0o8o-
13940	tovptuv rrapd 8e tok AlyvirrioK, ei ti? tup
13941	t eypirup p.eTacrj(pi
13942	t ?)?
13943	TroXireiav y
13944	re^pas
13945	rrXeiov9 epyd^ono, peydXaii irepnrnrTei Tip,u-
13946	piaiv.
13947	8
13948	/¿eii ovv 8iaipecup Tys iroXiTeias kcu ryp
13949	ry<; ISias rd^eu<; emp-eXeiav 8id rrpoyopuv Toiav-
13950	ryv ea x ov °'1 T0 iroAxubv ryp Alyvirrop Karoi-
13951	KOVVTi'i.
13952	75.
13953	Ilept 8e ras Kpicret,9 ov ryp Tvxpvcrav
13954	eiroiovpTo cnrovSyp, yyoiip£POi ras' ¿v rot? 8uca-
13955	aTt)pioi<t aTro<f>daei<; p,eyiaryp porryp Ttp koipu
13956	2 /3L(p <f>epeip 77/309 dptpoTepa.
13957	8rfXov yap fjv oti
13958	tup p,ev Trapavop.ovvT(ov KoXa£op.eveov, tup 8’
13959	d8i/covp.ev(ov ¡3oy0eia‘; rvy^avoprup, apiary 8iop-
13960	doocris earai tup dp.apTyp.aT up1 el 8' o $ o /3 o 9
13961	0 yipop,epo<; ex tup Kpicreup r o b ? irapapopovaip
13962	dvarperroiro
13963	xpypaaLP
13964	y
13965	^ d p t c r i f ,
13966	eaope pyp
13967	3 eupup rov koipov (iiov avy^vcnp.
13968	Siorrep ¿k
13969	tup
13970	¿irKpapearaTup
13971	rroXeup
13972	tow
13973	aplarovi
13974	ap8pa<i
13975	dTro8eiKPvpre<;
13976	8iKa<rTa<i
13977	koipow
13978	ovk
13979	aTreTvyxavop ry<; TTpoaipeaeus.
13980	e(j HXiov yap
13981	rroXewi Kal ®y(Hup Kal
13982	8eKa 8ucao-Ta‘;
13983	e£ eicaatt/9 Trpoetcpwop' Kal tovto to <rvpe8piop
13984	ovk eSoKei XeineaOai tup 'A$ypyat,p Apeoirayi-
13985	tup y
13986	tup
13987	rrapd AaKe8aipovloi<t
13988	yepoprup.
13989	4 eVei
13990	8e avveXOouv oi
13991	rpiaKOPTa,
13992	eireKpipop
13993	e% eavTUp eva
13994	top apicnop, Kal tovtop pep
13995	dpxi8lKa<TTyp KaOiaraPTO, els 8e to tovtov tottop
13996	1 Speaking as an aristocrat, Diodorus is criticising the
13997	democracies of Greeee, Athens in all probability being es
13998	pecially in his mind, where the citizens, according to him, leave
13999	2 5 8
14000	BOOK 1. 7 4 . 7- 7 5 . 4
14001	others who pay them their wage,1 yet among the
14002	Egyptians if any artisan should take part in public
14003	affairs or pursue several crafts he is severely punished.
14004	Such, then, were the divisions of the citizens,
14005	maintained by the early inhabitants of Egypt, and
14006	their devotion to their own class which they inherited
14007	from their ancestors.
14008	75.
14009	In their administration of justice the Egyptians
14010	also showed no merely casual interest, holding that
14011	the decisions of the courts exercise the greatest
14012	influence upon community life, and this in each
14013	of their two aspects.
14014	For it was evident to them
14015	that if the offenders against the law should be
14016	punished and the injured parties should be afforded
14017	succour there would be an ideal correction of wrong
14018	doing ; but if, on the other hand, the fear which
14019	wrongdoers have of the judgments of the courts
14020	should be brought to naught by bribery or favour,
14021	they saw that the break-up of community life
14022	would follow.
14023	Consequently, by appointing the best
14024	men from the most important cities as judges over
14025	the whole land they did not fall short of the end
14026	which they had in mind.
14027	For from Heliopolis and
14028	Thebes and Memphis they used to choose ten judges
14029	from each, and this court was regarded as in no way
14030	inferior to that composed of the Areopagites at Athens
14031	or of the Elders 2 at Sparta.
14032	And when the thirty
14033	assembled they chose the best one of their number and
14034	made him chief justice, and in his stead the city sent
14035	their tasks to participate in the affairs of the state, apparently
14036	being paid by their employers while thus engaged and receiving
14037	an additional compensation from the state.
14038	2 The bodies were known as the Council of the Areopagus
14039	and the Gerousia respectively; the latter is described in Book
14040	17. 104.
14041	259
p. 156
14042	DIODORUS OF SICILY
14043	aireerTeXXev r/ 7roXt? eTepov SucacrTr/v.
14044	aWTa^en
14045	S'e twv dvayicaiwv irapd tov fiaaiXews tois /lev
14046	hucacrTais l/eaval
14047	777)09 SiaTpocf>r/v e^opr/yovvTO,
14048	5 to) S’ apxiSucaeTTrj iroXXaTrXdcnoi.
14049	eejiopei S'
14050	OVTO9
14051	7repl tov Tpa^rjXov ere xpverrjs aXvcrew9
14052	r/pTr/fxevov £w8iov
14053	twv
14054	TroXvTeXwv
14055	Xidwv,
14056	0
14057	7rpoerr/yopevov AXydetav.
14058	twv S’ a/xiicr^r/Tricrewv
14059	i)pX°VT° eireiSiiv 1 tt/v T7 9 'AXr/6eia<; eireova o
14060	5 dpxi8ucacJTT}<; irpoadoiTO.
14061	twv Se ttcLvtwv vo/xwv
14062	ev
14063	ftiftXiois
14064	oktw yeypa/i/ievwv, real
14065	tov twv
14066	Trapareei/ievwv T0 I9 Sueamai1;, edos f/v tov /iev
14067	KdTrjyopov ypdyfrai read ev wv eve/eaXei real 7r<u9
14068	yeyove real
14069	tt/v a£iav tov d8uer//xaTo<> rj
14070	tt?9
14071	ftXd/Sr/s,
14072	tov aTroXoyovptevov
14073	Se XaftovTa
14074	to
14075	XpruxaTicrdev
14076	into
14077	twv avTiSircwv dvTiypdy\rai
14078	777)09 etcacFTOv
14079	¿ 9
14080	ovie eirpa^ev rj npdt;a<; ovk
14081	r/Sirer/aev rj dSuer/crae; eXaTTOvos £17777779 a%io<; ecrti
14082	7 Tvyeiv.
14083	€7rena vo/u/xov f/v tov reaTr/yopov dvTi-
14084	ypdyjrai teal iraXiv tov anoXoyovp.evov dvTcdeivcu.
14085	dpL(f>OTe'pwv Se twv dvTiSirewv to. yeypa/xpAva Sis
14086	toI9 SucaoTais Sovtwv, to Tr/vueavT' eSei T0 0 9
14087	/nev TpidtcovTa T779 yvw/xa<; ev dXXr/XoK; dirofyaL-
14088	vecrffai,
14089	tov dp/^iSireacTTr/v
14090	Se
14091	to
14092	£w8lov
14093	tt?9
14094	' AXi/0eia<; irpoaTLOeaOai rf/ erepa twv d/iefuerfir/-
14095	Tr/crewv.
14096	76.
14097	TovTtp Se tw Tpoirw Ta9 repicrei<; 7rdcra9
14098	crvvTeXeiv TO0 9 AlyviTTLovs, vo/xL%ovTa<> ere pev
14099	tov Xeyeiv tovs crvvr/yopov<; noXXa tok Si/eawis
14100	eirieneoTr/aeiv real yap t <X9 Te^vas twv pr/Topwv
14101	real tf/v tt/<; inrorepiaewi yor/Teiav real r a twv
14102	1 ¿irei5i; Bekker, Dindorf.
14103	260
14104	another judge.
14105	Allowances to provide for their needs
14106	were supplied by the king, to the judges sufficient for
14107	their maintenance, and many times as much to the
14108	chief justice.
14109	The latter regularly wore suspended
14110	from his neck by a golden chain a small image made o f
14111	precious stones, which they called Truth ; the hearings
14112	o f the pleas com m enced whenever the chief justice
14113	put on the image o f Truth.
14114	The entire body o f
14115	the laws was written down in eight volumes which
14116	lay before the judges, and the custom was that the
14117	accuser should present in writing the particulars o f
14118	his complaint, namely, the charge, how the thing
14119	happened, and the amount o f injury or damage done,
14120	whereupon the defendant would take the docum ent
14121	subm itted by his opponents in the suit and reply in
14122	writing to each charge, to the effect either that he
14123	did not commit the deed, or, if he did, that he was
14124	not guilty o f wrongdoing, or, if he was guilty o f
14125	wrongdoing, that he should receive a lighter penalty.
14126	A fter that, the law required that the accuser should
14127	reply to this in writing and that the defendant
14128	should offer a rebuttal.
14129	A nd after both parties had
14130	twice presented their statements in writing to the
14131	judges, it was the duty o f the thirty at once to
14132	declare their opinions among themselves and o f the
14133	chief justice to place the image o f Truth upon one
14134	or the other o f the two pleas which had been
14135	presented.
14136	76.
14137	This was the manner, as their account goes, in
14138	which the Egyptians conducted all court proceed
14139	ings, since they believed that if the advocates were
14140	allowed to speak they would greatly becloud the
14141	justice o f a ca se; for they knew that the clever
14142	devices o f orators, the cunning witchery o f their
14143	BOOK I. 75. 4-76. i
14144	261
p. 157
14145	DIODORUS OF SICILY
14146	KivSvvevovTo>v
14147	SaK pva
14148	tto\ \ ov<}
14149	irpoTpeireaQai
14150	irapopav
14151	t o t <ov
14152	vo/icov ¿ ttoto/iov Kal
14153	ttjv
14154	t rj<;
14155	2 dXrjOdas aK.pLj3a.av dewpeladai yovv too? eirai-
14156	vov/xevov>f ev tm Kpiveiv iroWaKis fj Si ¿nrarr/v
14157	fj Sia ijrvxayioyLav rj Sid to 7t/oo? tov e\eov
14158	iraOos crvveK<$>epop,evov<; tt; Swa/xei to>v avvijyo-
14159	povvTiov'
14160	6K Se
14161	tov ypafyeiv Ta S'lKaia
14162	tou?
14163	avTiSinovs (iovto Tas Kpicreis aicpi/3eis eaeadai,
14164	3 y v j i v o a v
14165	tS>v
14166	irp a y /M iT iD V
14167	6 e u > p o v jie v w v .
14168	ovtco
14169	y a p 1 j i a X i U T a
14170	jxfjTe
14171	too? eoc^oei? t5>v j 3 p a S v -
14172	T e p io v T f k e o v e K T r ja e iv jifjT e tov<; evrj6\rjKOTa<; twv
14173	a ir e ip c o v jifjT e too? y j r e v a T a s K a l toX/xt?/ooo? tq>v
14174	<j)i\ a \ r j 6 i a v
14175	K a l
14176	K a T e c n a X j i e v w v
14177	toi?
14178	fjO e a i,
14179	r r d v T a s
14180	S '
14181	¿it'
14182	l<jrjt
14183	t e v ^ e a O a i
14184	t a>v
14185	S iK a U o v ,
14186	L/cavbv x p o v o v e k tu>v v o j u o v X a p ,f3 a v o v T ( o v to)v
14187	j i e v a v T i S i K i o v ¿ £ e T a c r a i T a 7r a p
14188	a W f j X c o v , toiv
14189	S e S i K a c n w v c r v y u p i v a i T a T ra p ' d fu jso T e p io v .
14190	77. ’E7T€i Se t » ;? vo/iodeaias epvfjaOrjjiev, ov/c
14191	avoLceiov elvai T77? viroKeijiev>]<; icrTopiat vofii-
14192	%o/aev
14193	eKdeadai
14194	tw v vojuov
14195	oaoi
14196	irapa
14197	Tot?
14198	At707TTtot? TraXaioTTjTi SifjveyKav fj iraprjW ay-
14199	pevrjv Tat;iv ecryov fj
14200	t o ai>vo\ov ohpeXeiav t o i ?
14201	2 <piXavayvwaTovai SvvavTai irapaayeGftai.
14202	irpS)-
14203	tov jiev ovv /caTa tw v eiriopKwv OdvaTos fjv Trap'
14204	aoTOt? to irpooTijLOV, <0 ? Svo Ta jieyicrTa ttoiovv-
14205	tw v avojifjjiaTa, deovs
14206	t s daej3ovvT(ov Kal Ttjv
14207	1 tiv after yap deleted by Dindorf.
14208	262
14209	BOOK I. 76. 1-77. 2
14210	delivery, and the tears o f the accused would influence
14211	many to overlook the severity o f the laws and the
14212	strictness o f truth;
14213	at any rate they were aware
14214	that men who are highly respected as judges are
14215	often carried away by the eloquence o f the advo
14216	cates, either because they are deceived, or because
14217	they are won over by the speaker’s charm, or because
14218	the emotion o f pity has been aroused in th em ; 1
14219	but by having the parties to a suit present their
14220	pleas in writing, it was their opinion that the judg
14221	ments would be strict, only the bare facts being
14222	taken into account.
14223	For in that case there would
14224	be the least chance that gifted speakers would have
14225	an advantage over the slower, or the well-practised
14226	over the inexperienced, or the audacious liars over
14227	those who were truth-loving and restrained in char
14228	acter, but all would get their just dues on an equal
14229	footing, since by the provision o f the laws ample
14230	time is taken, on the one hand by the disputants for
14231	the examination o f the arguments o f the other side,
14232	and, on the other hand, by the judges for the com
14233	parison o f the allegations o f both parties.
14234	77.
14235	Since we have spoken o f their legislation, we
14236	feel that it will not be foreign to the plan o f our
14237	history to present such laws o f the Egyptians as
14238	were especially old or took on an extraordinary
14239	form, or, in general, can be o f help to lovers of
14240	reading.
14241	Now in the first place, their penalty for
14242	perjurers was death, on the ground that such men
14243	are guilty o f the two greatest transgressions— being
14244	impious towards the gods and overthrowing the
14245	1 It is interesting to observe that the Egyptians are sup
14246	posed to be familiar with the weaknesses of the Attic courts.
14247	263
p. 158
14248	DIODORUS OF SICILY
14249	p e y u n p v t& v 7r a p
14250	d v O p d / r r o p
14251	ttLc t t iv
14252	a v a r p e -
14253	3 t t o v t u / v .
14254	e i r e n a e’t rt? i v 0 B0) Kara t t jv y u t p a v
14255	I B w v <f>ovev6pevov a v O p a n r o v p
14256	t o / c a d o X o v ¡3L a to v
14257	t1 t r a c r ^ o v T a
14258	p p
14259	p v a a n o
14260	B v v a T o f d>v,
14261	O a v a r w
14262	T r e p n r e a e t v axf>etXev' e l Be 7r/509 a X p O e t a v B i d t o
14263	a B v v a T O V p p /c a T ic r x v c r a i f i o p d p a a t , p p v v a a l y e
14264	t r a v T c o f a x p e tX e T o v f \ y t t t w ; /ca l e i r e ^ t e v a t T p v
14265	■t r a p a v o p t a v
14266	t o v Be
14267	T a v T a p p 7r p d ^ a v T a
14268	/ c a r d
14269	t o v v o p o v eB et p a c n t y o v c r O a i t e T a y p e v a f 77X77709
14270	/cat T r a m p e l p y e a O a t
14271	Tpocfppf e irl T p e p p p e p a f .
14272	4 o i
14273	Be
14274	'¡JrevB& f
14275	T tveo v
14276	/ c a T p y o p p a a v T e f
14277	a x f/e tX o v
14278	t o v t o 7r a O e t v b
14279	t o p a v /c o tfia v T p O e tc n v erera/cro
14280	i r p o c m p o v ,
14281	e t i r e p
14282	eT V % o v
14283	t c a T a B u c a a d e v T e f .
14284	5 TrpoaeTeTa/C TO
14285	Be
14286	/c a l
14287	i r d a t
14288	t o p
14289	A l y v m L o p
14290	a t r o y p d f p e o O a t i r p o f T o v f d p X o v T a f
14291	¿ 7 7 0
14292	t Lvopv
14293	e / c a a T o f i r o p t ^ e T a t
14294	t o v ¡3lov, /c a l t o v e v r o v T o i f
14295	y j r e v a a p e v o v 7*7 7r o p o v a B t/c o v e t r n e X o v v T a O a va T co
14296	T r e p n r i T n e t v
14297	fjv
14298	d v a y / c a l o v .
14299	X e y e T a t
14300	Be
14301	t o v t o v
14302	t o v
14303	v o p o v
14304	i n to
14305	X o X c o v o f
14306	i r a p a f i a X o v T O f
14307	e l f
14308	6 A t y v n T O v e p T a f ’ A d p v a f p e T e v e x O f j v a t .
14309	et Be T p
14310	e K o v a t o )9 cn ro /C T eiva t t o v e X e v O e p o v p t o v Bo v X o v ,
14311	a T T oSvpcr/ceiv
14312	t o v t o v o i v o p o t ir p o a e T a T T O V , a p a
14313	p e v i S o v X o p e v o t p p T a p B t a t p o p a t9 7-779 7-0^779, aXXa
14314	T a p
14315	t & v i r p a ^ e t o v e i r t f i o X a p e i p y e c r d a t t r d v T a f
14316	¿770 T o iv c jja v X w v , a p a Be B id 7-779 t & v Bo v X m v
14317	(f / p o v T i B o f e d t ^ o v T e f T o i/f d v O p d i r o v f 7 7 0X 1) p a X X o v
14318	e l f T o v f e X e v O e p o v 9 p p B e v 0 X0)9 e ^ a p a p r d v e i v .
14319	1 Cp. Euripides, M edea, 412-13: ecav S’ ovkIti nltrris Upapc
14320	(“ a pledge given in the name of the gods no longer stands
14321	firm” ).
14322	2 Cp. Herodotus, 2. 177:
14323	airo/f/alvovTa hiKaipv £opv
14324	(“ unless he proved that he had a just way of life” ).
14325	264
14326	BOOK I. 77. 2-6
14327	mightiest pledge known among men.1
14328	Again, if a
14329	man, walking on a road in Egypt, saw a person
14330	being killed or, in a word, suffering any kind of
14331	violence and did not come to his aid if able to do
14332	so, he had to die; and if he was truly prevented
14333	from aiding the person because of inability, he was
14334	in any case required to lodge information against
14335	the bandits and to bring an action against their
14336	lawless act; and in case he failed to do this as the
14337	law required, it was required that he be scourged
14338	with a fixed number of stripes and be deprived of
14339	every kind of food for three days.
14340	Those who brought
14341	false accusations against others had to suffer the
14342	penalty that would have been meted out to the
14343	accused persons had they been adjudged guilty.
14344	All Egyptians were also severally required to submit
14345	to the magistrates a written declaration of the sources
14346	of their livelihood, and any man making a false declara
14347	tion or gaining an unlawful means of livelihood 2 had
14348	to pay the death penalty.
14349	And it is said that Solon,
14350	after his visit to Egypt, brought this law to Athens.3
14351	If anyone intentionally killed a free man or a slave
14352	the laws enjoined that he be put to death; for they,
14353	in the first place, wished that it should not be through
14354	the accidental differences in men’s condition in life
14355	but through the principles governing their actions
14356	that all men should be restrained from evil deeds,
14357	and, on the other hand, they sought to accustom
14358	mankind, through such consideration for slaves, to
14359	refrain all the more from committing any offence
14360	whatever against freemen.
14361	8 Herodotus (2. 177)
14362	makes the same statement, but
14363	Plutarch {Solon, 31), on the authority of Theophrastus,
14364	attributes a similar law, not to Solon, but to Peisistratus.
14365	265
p. 159
14366	DIODORUS OF SICILY
14367	7
14368	K a l K a r a p è v tw v y o v k w v t w v a v o K T e i v d v T w v
14369	T a T € K v a d a v a r o v p è v o v % w p i a a v , p p ép a < ì
14370	Bè
14371	t p e l?
14372	zeal
14373	v v k t c is 1'era?
14374	a v v e d o ) ? p v
14375	à v w y / c a l o v
14376	v e p i e i X p i p o T a ?
14377	tov
14378	v e K p o v
14379	v v o p é v e i v
14380	<j>v\a/cr)<;
14381	v a p e B p e v o v a p s B p p o a l a s '
14382	o v y a p
14383	B 'lK aiov v v e -
14384	Xptf>6p to to v f i l o v (T T e p ia tc e iv roù? tov {3cov toì?
14385	v a i a i B eSio/coT as, v o v d e T p a e i Bè p d X X o v X v v p v
14386	e ^ o v a p K a l p e T a p é X e i a v à v o T p é v e i v t w v to io v-
14387	8 tw v
14388	è y y e i p p p à a w v
14389	n a T c i
14390	Bè
14391	tw v
14392	t Bkvw v
14393	tw v
14394	y o v e i s ( p o v e v a d v T w v T i p w p l a v è ^ p X X a y p é v p v eO p -
14395	K a v
14396	è S e i y à p roù? /c a T a & i / c a a O é v T a s
14397	é v i
14398	t o v -
14399	rot? K a X a p o i s o f j é a i B a K T v X i a l a p e p p to v a w p a T o s
14400	K a T a T p r)9 e v T a < ; è v àicdvdai< ; i c a T a i c d e a O a i £wvTa<;'
14401	p e y i a r o v tw v è v av6pd>voi<; à B i K p p a T w v KpivovT€<i
14402	to f i i a i w s
14403	to
14404	£ p v
14405	a c j y a i p e i a d a i
14406	tw v
14407	ttjv
14408	¡¿copv
14409	9 aurot? Bs Bw k o tw v.
14410	tw v Be y v v a i K w v tw v /cara-
14411	B u c a a d e i a w v O a v a T W rà? è y / c v o v ; p p d a v a T O v a d a i
14412	v p l v à v T e zc w a i.
14413	K a l to vto to v b p i p o v v o W o l
14414	K a i tw v E B X X p vw v K a T e B e ilja v , p y o v p e v o i v a v T e X w s
14415	a B iK o v e i v a i to p p B è v à B i K p a a v t w à B i K p a a v T i
14416	T p s a v T r p p e T e % e iv T i p w p i a s , K a l v a p a v o p p p a T o s
14417	é v o f y e v o p k v o v v a p à B v o i v X a p / S a v e i v to v p b a -
14418	T i p o v , v p o s Be to v t o is K a T a v p o a l p e a i v v o v p p à v
14419	a w T e X e a d e v T O f to v à B iK p p a T O S to p p B e p i a v v w
14420	a v v e a i v è y o v v i to T p v b p o i a v a y e i v K o X a a i v , to
14421	Bè v d v T w v p é y i a T o v , oti rat? K v o v a a i s I B l a t»;?
14422	a m a ? è v e v p v e y p é v p < ; o v B a p w s v p o a p K e i to koivov
14423	LO v a T p o s K a l p p T p b s t Bkvov a v a l p e l a d a i ' è v
14424	t a p s
14425	y a p à v tì? c jy a v X o v s B i a X a j 3 o i KpiTa<; rou? re tov
14426	e v o f t o v tw efiovw a w t ^ o v T a s K a l to v<; to p p B è v o\cu?
14427	à B i K p a a v a v v a v a i p o v v a a s .
14428	266
14429	In the case of parents who had slain their children,
14430	though the laws did not prescribe death, yet the
14431	offenders had to hold the dead body in their arms
14432	for three successive days and nights, under the sur
14433	veillance of a state guard; for it was not considered
14434	just to deprive of life those who had given life to
14435	their children, but rather by a warning which brought
14436	with it pain and repentance to turn them from such
14437	deeds.
14438	But for children who had killed their parents
14439	they reserved an extraordinary punishment; for it
14440	was required that those found guilty of this crime
14441	should have pieces of flesh about the size of a finger
14442	cut out of their bodies with sharp reeds and then be
14443	put on a bed of thorns and burned alive; for they
14444	held that to take by violence the life of those who
14445	had given them life was the greatest crime possible
14446	to man.
14447	Pregnant women who had been condemned
14448	to death were not executed until they had been
14449	delivered.
14450	The same law has also been enacted by
14451	many Greek states, since they held it entirely unjust
14452	that the innocent should suffer the same punishment
14453	as the guilty, that a penalty should be exacted of
14454	two for only one transgression, and, further, that,
14455	since the crime had been actuated by an evil inten
14456	tion, a being as yet without intelligence should re
14457	ceive the same correction, and, what is the most
14458	important consideration, that in view of the fact
14459	that the guilt had been laid at the door of the preg
14460	nant mother it was by no means proper that the child,
14461	who belongs to the father as well as to the mother,
14462	should be despatched; for a man may properly
14463	consider judges who spare the life of a murderer to
14464	be no worse than other judges who destroy that
14465	which is guilty of no crime whatsoever.
14466	BOOK I. 77. 7-10
14467	267
p. 160
14468	DIODORUS OF SICILY
14469	LI
14470	Tw r ¡xev ovv (poviKwv vop,wv oi paXioTa 80-
14471	kovvtss ¿TTiTeTev^dai toiovtoI Tives T/aav.
14472	78. T&w 8 aXXwv o p-ev irepl twv troXepwv
14473	Kelpevos Kara twv tt)v ra^iv Xittovtwv rj to
14474	irapayyeXdev vnto twv rjyepovwv prj ttoiovvtwv
14475	€TaTT€ •npourip.ov oil 8dvaT0v, aXXa tt]v ea^aTrjv
14476	2 aTipiav el 8’ vctTepov Tats av8payadiai<; virep-
14477	ftaXoiVTO ra? ari/ita?, eh rrjv ttpointdp^aaav
14478	irappT)<Ti,av dirOKadiaTa, apa pev tov vopodeTov
14479	SeivoTepav Tipwplav ttoiovvtov ttjv aTipiav tj tov
14480	davaTOV,
14481	cva
14482	to peyiaTov
14483	tw v
14484	kcucwv edlcrp
14485	TrdvTa'> Kplveiv tt)v ala^vvrjv, apa 8e to v<; pev
14486	6 avaTw6 evTa$ r)yeiTO prjSev ¿xfieXrjcreiv tov kolvov
14487	/3 lov,
14488	to v<:
14489	8e
14490	aTcpw&evTa<;
14491	ayaBwv
14492	ttoX X wv
14493	a h lov i eaeadai 8ia ttjv em dvplav t?}? TTapppala?.
14494	3 Kal twv pev Ta airoppr^Ta Toh TroXeploK airay-
14495	yeiXavTwv eireTaTTev o vopo<; ¿KTepveodai ttjv
14496	yXwTTav, twv 8e to vopiapa irapaKOiTTovTwv tj
14497	peTpa Kal crTadpa TrapaTroiovvTwv r} irapayXv-
14498	(povTwv ra? cr<fipayi8a<;, cti 8e twv ypappaTewv
14499	twv yjrevSeh ■xprjpaTiapovv ypa<j)6vTwv r) aepai-
14500	povvTwv ti twv eyyeypappevwv, Kal
14501	twv
14502	to,?
14503	yfre v8eh
14504	<rvyypa<f)d<;
14505	¿TTitpepovTWV,
14506	ap<poT£pa<;
14507	¿KeXevcrev airoKOTneadat, Ta<; '\eipa?, ottw<; oh
14508	eKaaTO<; pepecn tov awpaTos irapevoprjaev, eh
14509	Taina KoXa^opevos avTO<; pev pe%pi TeXevTrjs
14510	avlaTov e^r] ttjv crvpcfiopdv, tov<> 8’ aXXov? 8ia
14511	Trj<;
14512	I8ia<;
14513	Tipwpias vovOeTwv diroTpeirp
14514	twv
14515	opoLwv ti TtpaTTeiv.
14516	1
14517	The significance of this word, which summed up as well
14518	as any the ideal of Greek freedom and of the Athenian
14519	democracy, cannot be included in a single phrase.
14520	It im-
14521	2 6 8
14522	BOOK I. 77. 11-78. 3
14523	Now of the laws dealing with murder these are
14524	those which are thought to have been the most
14525	successful.
14526	78.
14527	Among their other laws one, which concerned
14528	military affairs, made the punishment of deserters or
14529	of any who disobeyed the command of their leaders,
14530	not death, but the uttermost disgrace; but if later
14531	on such men wiped out their disgrace by a display of
14532	manly courage, they were restored to their former
14533	freedom of speech. 1 Thus the lawgiver at the same
14534	time made disgrace a more terrible punishment than
14535	death, in order to accustom all the people to consider
14536	dishonour the greatest of evils, and he also believed
14537	that, while dead men would never be of value to
14538	society, men who had been disgraced would do many
14539	a good deed through their desire to regain freedom
14540	of speech.
14541	In the case of those who had disclosed
14542	military secrets to the enemy the law prescribed that
14543	their tongues should be cut out, while in the case of
14544	counterfeiters or falsifiers of measures and weights
14545	or imitators of seals, and of official scribes who made
14546	false entries or erased items, and of any who adduced
14547	false documents, it ordered that both their hands
14548	should be cut off, to the end that the offender, being
14549	punished in respect of those members of his body
14550	that were the instruments of his wrongdoing, should
14551	himself keep until death his irreparable misfortune,
14552	and at the same time, by serving as a warning example
14553	to others, should turn them from the commission of
14554	similar offences.
14555	plied that a man was as good as any other, that he could
14556	hold up hia head among hia fellowa.
14557	“ Position of self
14558	respect and equality ” is approximately what it means in
14559	this sentence and the following.
14560	269
p. 161
14561	DIODORUS OF SICILY
14562	4
14563	I I i/cpol Be /ecu irepl tSsv yvvaitcwv vbpoi -Trap'
14564	ainois
14565	virfipxov.
14566	tov
14567	pev
14568	yap
14569	ftiaaapevov
14570	yvvaitca ¿Xev9epav irpocreTaijav dirotcoine<j9 ai
14571	t a alBoia, vopicravTes tov toiovtov pia irpa^ei
14572	irapavopto rpia ta peyim a tow tcatccov evrjpyr)-
14573	Kevai, tt)v v/3piv /cal ttjv <$6opav /cal ttjv twv
14574	5 T€kvtov a vyyycn v el Be T t ? ireiaa<: pov)(evaai, tov
14575	pev avBpa pa/3Boi<;
14576	p ^ i\ t a ?
14577	if\i]ya<; Xap/3aveiv
14578	e/ceXevov, t1)? Be ywaucoq tt]v piva /coXo/3ova9ai,
14579	viroXapf3dvovT€<;
14580	Beiv
14581	T t}? 1r p o ?
14582	davyx<bpr)TOv
14583	a/cpaaiav KaXXeoiritopevpq a<fiaipe9fjvai to, pa-
14584	XiaTa KOtrpovvTa ttjv evirpeireiav.
14585	79.
14586	Ton? Be irepl
14587	tqjv avp/3oXaia>v vopov;
14588	B o / c ^ o p t S o ? elvai (fiaai.
14589	irpoaTanovai Be tov<;
14590	pev acrvyypa<f>a Baveicrapevovi, av prj cfida/ccocriv
14591	ocjjelXeiv, opbaavia^ airoXvea9 ai
14592	tov Bavelov,
14593	irpdnov pev 07T&)? ev peydXco Ti.9ep.evoi t o u ? op/rou?
14594	2 BeiaiBaipovcbaf
14595	irpoBrjXov yap
14596	ovt0 ? on too
14597	7roXXd/cis opoaavTi avp^rjaeiai Trjv irlanv diro-
14598	ftaXeiv, Tva Trjs evxpvaTeas pp cnepr]9f/t irepl ttXel-
14599	aiov 7r d ? T t ? a^et1 to prj /caiavTav eirl tov op/cov
14600	eirei9' vireXdpfiavev 0 vopo9eTi]q tt)v bXqv irlanv
14601	ev tt) /caXo/cdya9ia iroir/aaq irpOTpe'^rea9ai iravTaq
14602	airovBaiov; elvai
14603	t o ?? f)9eaiv, iva pi) 7rtcrT e co ?
14604	dvd^ioi Biaf3Xr)9(b(rf irpoq Be TOVTOiq aBi/cov e/cpivev
14605	elvai tovs % (» p t ? op/cov ttiaTev9eviaq irepl totv
14606	avTOiv trvpfioXaiwv opoaavTaq prj
14607	Tvyxdveiv
14608	iricnewi.
14609	tov<? Be peia avyypacpr/q BaveiaavTaq
14610	1 ii\|€t Cobet : e\|«i.
14611	270
14612	1 Cp. chap. 65.
14613	BOOK I. 78. 4-79. 2
14614	Severe also were their laws touching women.
14615	For
14616	if a man had violated a free married woman, they
14617	stipulated that he be emasculated, considering that
14618	such a person by a single unlawful act had been guilty
14619	of the three greatest crimes, assault, abduction, and
14620	confusion of offspring; but if a man committed
14621	adultery with the woman’s consent, the laws ordered
14622	that the man should receive a thousand blows with
14623	the rod, and that the woman should have her nose cut
14624	off, on the ground that a woman who tricks herself
14625	out with an eye to forbidden licence should be
14626	deprived of that which contributes most to a woman’s
14627	comeliness.
14628	79. Their laws governing contracts they attribute
14629	to Bocchoris.1 These prescribe that men who had
14630	borrowed money without signing a bond, if they
14631	denied the indebtedness, might take an oath to that
14632	effect and be cleared of the obligation.
14633	The purpose
14634	was, in the first place, that men might stand in awe
14635	of the gods by attributing great importance to oaths,
14636	for, since it is manifest that the man who has re
14637	peatedly taken such an oath will in the end lose the
14638	confidence which others had in him, everyone will
14639	consider it a matter of the utmost concern not to
14640	have recourse to the oath lest he forfeit his credit.
14641	In the second place, the lawgiver assumed that by
14642	basing confidence entirely upon a man’s sense of
14643	honour he would incite all men to be virtuous in
14644	character, in order that they might not be talked
14645	about as being unworthy of confidence; and, further
14646	more, he held it to be unjust that men who had been
14647	trusted with a loan without an oath should not be
14648	trusted when they gave their oath regarding the
14649	same transaction.
14650	And whoever lent money along
14651	271
p. 162
14652	DIODORUS OF SICILY
14653	izeobXve B id tov tozcov to ze e ip a X a io v ir X e o v i r o i e i v
14654	rj B i i r X d a i o v .
14655	3
14656	T o w Be otpeiXbvTcov ttjv '¿Kirpa^tv tw v Baveieov
14657	eze tt/s overlap povov erroi^aaTO, to Be crSrpa kclt'
14658	ovBeva Tpoirov elacrev virdp xetv aydryipov, fjyo v-
14659	pevo<> Beiv elvai Tas pev zcTrjcreie; tuzv epyaerapevorv
14660	r) irapd KvpLov t w o s ev Bw peah XafiovTiov, r a Be
14661	crdzpaTa Ttbv 7roXeeov, "va T a ? zea6rjzeovaa<: Xei-
14662	T ovpyia s exw cnv at nToXei<> /eat /card iroXepov zeal
14663	zcaT
14664	eiprjvijv
14665	aroirov y a p
14666	to 1 tTTpaTiwTijv
14667	e h
14668	tov vrrep Trjs iraTpiBos
14669	irpoio vra
14670	zcivBvvov,
14671	el
14672	t v ^ o i, repos Baveiov viro to v merTeveravTOs drra-
14673	yecrdai, zeal tt/s tu>v IBiun& v rrXeovefjias evezea
14674	4 zeivBvveveiv T rjv zeoivrjv drravTWV ereoT rjpiav.
14675	Bozeei
14676	Be zeal tovtov tov vopov o S o Xeov e h Tas ’ A dzjvas
14677	peTeveyzeeiv, ov uivopaae a eiera x^eia v, drroX vaas
14678	t o v s rroXiTas a rra v ra s tuzv errl T o h acopaai rre m -
14679	5 erTevpeveav
14680	Baveieov.
14681	pepcjzovTai
14682	Be
14683	t ives
14684	ovze
14685	dXoyoos t o h rrXeicrTOis to) v rrapa T oh " E XXrjcri
14686	vopodeT&zv,
14687	oiTives orrXa pev
14688	zeal apoTpov
14689	zeal
14690	aX X a
14691	T(bv
14692	dvayzeaiOTaTcov
14693	ezecbXvcrav
14694	iv e ^ v p a
14695	X apfiaveerdai rrpos Baveiov, t o v s Be t o v t o is %prj-
14696	cropevovs avvexfbpzjcrav d y w y ip o v s elvai.
14697	80. 'Tirrjpxe Be zeal irepl
14698	tw v zeXerrTebv vopos
14699	reap'
14700	A ly v m l o is IBubraTos.
14701	ezeeXeue y a p
14702	t o o ?
14703	p e v 2 ¡¡o vX o p evo vs
14704	'¿XeiV
14705	T avTijv
14706	T rjv epyacrlav
14707	1 tb Bekker : rov.
14708	2 ucv Dindorf: fir) D, omitted by all other MSS.
14709	1 The famous Seisachtheia (“ shaking off of burdens” ) of
14710	Solon in 594 b .c . declared void existing pledges in land,
14711	272
14712	BOOK I. 79. 2-80. i
14713	with a written bond was forbidden to do more than
14714	double the principal from the interest.
14715	In the case of debtors the lawgiver ruled that the
14716	repayment of loans could be exacted only from a
14717	man’s estate, and under no condition did he allow
14718	the debtor’s person to be subject to seizure, holding
14719	that whereas property should belong to those who had
14720	amassed it or had received it from some earlier holder
14721	by way of a gift, the bodies of citizens should belong
14722	to the state, to the end that the state might avail
14723	itself of the services which its citizens owed it, in
14724	times of both war and peace.
14725	For it would be absurd,
14726	he felt, that a soldier, at the moment perhaps when
14727	he was setting forth to fight for his fatherland, should
14728	be haled to prison by his creditor for an unpaid loan,
14729	and that the greed of private citizens should in this
14730	way endanger the safety of all.
14731	And it appears that
14732	Solon took this law also to Athens, calling it a “ dis-
14733	burdenment,” 1 when he absolved all the citizens of
14734	the loans, secured by their persons, which they owed.
14735	But certain individuals find fault, and not without
14736	reason, with the majority of the Greek lawgivers,
14737	who forbade the taking of weapons and ploughs and
14738	other quite indispensable things as security for loans,
14739	but nevertheless allowed the men who would use
14740	these implements to be subject to imprisonment.
14741	80.
14742	The Egyptian law dealing with thieves was
14743	also a very peculiar one.
14744	For it bade any who chose
14745	to follow this occupation to enter their names with
14746	granted freedom to all men enslaved for debt, and probably
14747	cancelled all debts which involved any form of personal
14748	servitude, by these measures effecting the complete freedom
14749	of all debt slaves or debt serfs in Attica (cp. Adcock in The
14750	Cambridge A ncient H istory, 4. p. 37 f.).
14751	273
p. 163
14752	DIODORUS OF SICILY
14753	mroypatpeadai 777)0 ? top ap^itpcopa, Kal t o toXair'ev
14754	opoXoyoos avatfiepeiv Trapay^prjpa
14755	777)09 e/ceivov,
14756	Toils Se airoXeaapTas TrapairXrjaLws airoypdfpetv
14757	alneo KaO' skclcttov toov diroXonXoToop, 7Tpomi-
14758	OevTas top T6 tottov Kal ttjp rjpApap Kal ttjp
14759	2 clopav Ka6' fjp dirboXeaep.1
14760	tovtoo Se tw Tpoirop
14761	irapToop eTolpoo9 eiipiaKopevoip, eSei to p dvoXe-
14762	craPTa to TeTapTOP pepos ttjs afjias S opto, k t 77-
14763	aatrOai to, eavTov popa.
14764	dSvpaTov ydp
14765	o pto s
14766	to v TrdpTas aTroaTrjaai t rjs k X otttjs evpe iropop 6
14767	popoOeTrjs Si’ oil Trap to diroXopepop awOrjaeTai
14768	piKpdop SiSopepoop XvTpcop,
14769	3
14770	Yapovai Se Trap' A iyvm iois oi pep iepeis
14771	piap, toop S’ aXXcop oaas dp e/caaTos TrpoaipfjTar
14772	Kal to, yeppaipepa trdpTa Tpe^ovaip e’j\ apdyKTjs
14773	epeKa trjs TroXvavdpanrias,
14774	¿ 9 Taints peyiaTa
14775	avpfiaXXopeprjs irpos evSaipopLap x copas t £ Kal
14776	■jroXeoop, poOop S’ oiiheva toop yePPrjdepToop popL-
14777	£ovaip, ovS’ ap e£ dpyvpaoprjTov prjTpos yepprjdrj•
14778	4 KaOoXov ydp inreiXrjfyaai
14779	top iraTepa popop
14780	aiTioP eipai Trjs yepeaeoos, ttjp Se pr]Tepa Tpoijoijp
14781	Kal x<i>pap irape^eadai t& /3pe<fiei, Kal twp Sep-
14782	Spwp appepa pep KaXovai r d Kapiroipopa, OrfXea
14783	Se Td prj (fiepopTa tops Kapirovs, epaPTioos tois
14784	6 r/EiXX7]ci,
14785	Tpeojoovtri Se
14786	r a 7raiSia peTa tipos
14787	eix^peias
14788	dSairdpov
14789	Kal
14790	iraPTeXSos
14791	dir Lott o v
14792	eifrTjpaTa yap ainois X0PVy°o(riv e « tipos peT
14793	1 airioKffff v A B D , Vogel: a.-Kwki(Tau Bekker, Dilldorf,
14794	ATTCjSaAe I I .
14795	2 7 4
14796	BOOK I. 80. 1-5
14797	the Chief of the Thieves and by agreement to bring
14798	to him immediately the stolen articles, while any who
14799	had been robbed filed with him in like manner a list
14800	of all the missing articles, stating the place, the day,
14801	and the hour of the loss.
14802	And since by this method
14803	all lost articles were readily found, the owner who
14804	had lost anything had only to pay one-fourth of its
14805	value in order to recover just what belonged to him.
14806	For as it was impossible to keep all mankind from
14807	stealing, the lawgiver devised a scheme whereby
14808	every article lost would be recovered upon payment
14809	of a small ransom.
14810	In accordance with the marriage-customs of the
14811	Egyptians the priests have but one wife, but any other
14812	man takes as many as he may determine; 1 and the
14813	Egyptians are required to raise all their children
14814	in order to increase the population,2 on the ground
14815	that large numbers are the greatest factor in increas
14816	ing the prosperity of both country and cities.
14817	Nor
14818	do they hold any child a bastard, even though he
14819	was born of a slave mother; for they have taken the
14820	general position that the father is the sole author
14821	of procreation and that the mother only supplies
14822	the fetus with nourishment and a place to live, and
14823	they call the trees which bear fruit “ male ” and those
14824	which do not “ female,” exactly opposite to the Greek
14825	usage.
14826	They feed their children in a sort of happy-
14827	go-lucky fashion that in its inexpensiveness quite
14828	surpasses belief; for they serve them with stews
14829	1 According to Herodotus (2. 92) monogamy was the
14830	prevailing custom, but he was certainly in error so far as the
14831	wealthier classes were concerned.
14832	2 i.e. the exposure of children, which was still practised
14833	among some Greeks in Diodorus’ day, was forbidden.
14834	275
p. 164
14835	DIODORUS OF SICILY
14836	evreXelas eroipov1 yivopeva, Kal twv 4k rrjs
14837	f3u/3Xou rrvQpevwv rods Svvapevovs els ro rrvp
14838	eyKpv0ea9ai, Kal rwv pi^wv seal rwv KavXwv rwv
14839	eXeiwv rd /lev wpa, ta S’ eifrovres, rd S’ orrrwvres,
14840	6 SiSbaaiv.
14841	a v v r r o S p r w v Se K a l y v p v w v r w v rrX e i-
14842	a r w v r p e c f /o p e v w v S i d r p v e v K p a a l a v r w v r o r r w v ,
14843	tt)v r r d a a v S a r r a v r / v o i y o v e i s , & x p i a v e l s y X l K i a v
14844	eXOrj t o re /e v o v , o v rr X e lw rro io v c ri S p a x p w v el/cocn .
14845	S i
14846	a s a i r l a s p a X i a r a r f j v A i y v r r r o v c r v p ^ a l v e i
14847	r r o X v a v O p w r r l a S ia cf/ep eiv, /c a l S i d r o v r o r r X e ie r r a s
14848	e x e lv p e y d X w v e p y w v / c a r a a / c e v d s .
14849	81.
14850	IlatSevovcn Se rods vlods oi pev lepeis
14851	ypdppara Sirra, ra re lepa KaXoupeva /cal
14852	t a
14853	KOivoTepav exovra rrjv padpaiv.
14854	yewperplav Se
14855	2 /ca l
14856	t t jv d p i9 p .t)T iK rjv erri rr X e o v e / c v o v o v a i v .
14857	o
14858	p e v y a p 7r o r a p o s / c a r
14859	e v i a v r ' o v rtoikiXws p e r a -
14860	o - x v P & T i & v T VV X ^ P a v
14861	i r o X X d s
14862	/ca l
14863	T r a v r o i a s
14864	a p c f /ia ^ y r y a e i s r r o ie i ir e p i r w v o p w v t o i s y e i r v i w a i ,
14865	r a v r a s 8 ’ o v p a S i o v a /c p ii3 w s e t j e X e y tja i p r j yeco
14866	p e r p o v tt jv a X p d e i a v e/c r r js 4 p r r e i p i a s p e d o S e v -
14867	3 a a v r o s .
14868	y S’ a p iO p /jn /c /j r r p o s r e r a s K a r a r o v
14869	¡S io v o ’lK o v o p ia s a v r o i s X P rl a l lx e d e i /c a l rr p o s r d
14870	y e w p e r p i a s O e w p /jp a r a , r r p o s Se r o u r o i s ovk o X ly a
14871	o v p f i d X X e r a i K a l r o i s r d rr e p l r r jv d a r p o X o y i a v
14872	4 e K i r o v o v a i v .
14873	e r r i p e X o v s 2 y a p , e l K a l r r a p a r i c r i v
14874	1 f e t r ' c v T c K t i a s €To ifio u Capps : e v r c K e t a s t r o u t7;5.
14875	s / tt[tit\o vs Dindorf : JttuuA us.
14876	1 There were, in fact, three kinds of Egyptian writing, (1 )
14877	the hieroglyphic, (2) the hieratic, and (3) the demotic, the last
14878	2 7 6
14879	BOOK I. 80. 5-81. 4
14880	made of any stuff that is ready to hand and cheap,
14881	and give them such stalks o f the byblos plant as can
14882	be roasted in the coals, and the roots and stems of
14883	marsh plants, either raw or boiled or baked.
14884	And
14885	since most of the children are reared without shoes
14886	or clothing because o f the mildness of the climate
14887	o f the country, the entire expense incurred by the
14888	parents of a child until it comes to maturity is not
14889	more than twenty drachmas.
14890	These are the leading
14891	reasons why Egypt has such an extraordinarily
14892	large population, and it is because of this fact that
14893	she possesses a vast number of great monuments.
14894	81.
14895	In the education o f their sons the priests
14896	teach them two kinds of writing, that which is called
14897	“ sacred ” and that which is used in the more general
14898	instruction.1
14899	Geometry 2 and arithmetic are given
14900	special attention.
14901	For the river, by changing the
14902	face of the country each year in manifold ways, gives
14903	rise to many and varied disputes between neighbours
14904	over their boundary lines, and these disputes cannot
14905	be easily tested out with any exactness unless a
14906	geometer works out the truth scientifically by the
14907	application of his experience.
14908	And arithmetic is
14909	serviceable with reference to the business affairs
14910	connected with making a living and also in applying
14911	the principles of geometry, and likewise is of no
14912	small assistance to students of astrology as well.
14913	For the positions and arrangements of the stars as
14914	being that in general use in the time of Diodorus.
14915	In common
14916	with Herodotus (2. 36), Diodorus fails to distinguish between
14917	the first and second.
14918	2
14919	Here “ geometry” is used in its original meaning,
14920	“ measurement of the earth,’ ’ and “ geometer ’ ’ below means
14921	“ surveyor.’ ’
14922	277
p. 165
14923	DIODORUS OF SICILY
14924	а Х Х о л ч ,
14925	ка'л
14926	тгар'
14927	Алуотттлолч
14928	т га р а т г/р г/а ет ч
14929	т р у у а р о р а л р a l т ш р асттршр т а ^елч те к а 1 к л р г/а елч -
14930	ка'л та? /л е р 1 ттерХ ё к а а т ш р а р а у р а ф а ч ¿ £ ет ш р
14931	ат глат ш р тш тгХг/вел ф р Х а т т о о а л р , е к т гаХ алш р
14932	у р о р ш р е ^г/Х ш /лер р ч т гар’ а р т о лч тг/ч тгер'л т аит а
14933	ат горВг/ч, т ач Вё 2 т ш р тгХ арг/т ш р а а т е р ш р к л р г/а елч
14934	/c a l т герлоВоРч /c a l а т г/р лу /ло р ч , етл Be т ач ёкаст т ор
14935	B p p d /лелч тгроч т ач т ш р £ш ш р у е р е а е л ч , т л р ш р elcrlp
14936	а у а в ш р
14937	rj к а к ш р
14938	а т г е р у а а т л к а л , ф лХ от л/лот ат а
14939	5 т гарат ет г/рг/каст л.
14940	к а л тгоХХаклч /лер толч а р в р ш -
14941	тт014 т ш р а рт олч /леХ Х о р т ш р ат тартг/аествал к а т а
14942	т о р
14943	(Злор
14944	7гр о Х е у о р т е ч
14945	¿ т гл т р у у а р о и с п р ,
14946	о р к
14947	о Х л у а к л ч Be ка рт гш р ф в о р а ч г/ т о р р а р т ло р т гоХр-
14948	к а р т гла ч ,
14949	етл
14950	Be
14951	росгорч
14952	к о л р а ч
14953	арврш т голч
14954	rj
14955	¡З о а к г /р л а а лр е а о /л е р а ч ттроаг/рлалроосгл, стелет/ ло рч те
14956	ка 'л
14957	к а т а кХ а ст /ло и ч
14958	/c a l
14959	ко/лг/ тш р асттершр
14960	етгл-
14961	т о Х а ч ка'л ттарта т а толч ттоХХолч а В р р а т о р е у е л р
14962	В о ко С р т а
14963	тг/р
14964	етглуршетлр,
14965	е к
14966	тгоХ Х ор
14967	у р о р о и 3
14968	6 т га р а т г/р г/а еш чу еуер г//лё р г/ч ,т т р о улР ш сгк о р а л. фаст'л
14969	Be ка 'л т ооч ер В а /З и Х ш р л Х а Х В а л о Р ч , аттолкорч
14970	А лурт гт лш р о р т а ч , тг/р B o tja p е у е л р тг/р тгер'л тг/ч
14971	а а т р о Х о у л а ч
14972	ттара
14973	т ш р
14974	лереозр
14975	/л а в о р т а ч
14976	т ш р
14977	А / урт гт лш р.
14978	7
14979	То о’ а Х Х о тгХт/доч тш р А'луртттлшр е к тталВсор
14980	/л а р в а р е л ттара
14981	т ш р ттатёршр
14982	rj
14983	а о у у е р ш р
14984	т ач
14985	тгер'л ё к а а т о р /Злор ет ит г/В еоаелч, к а в а т г е р ттроел-
14986	р г /к а /л е р - y p d /л/ла т а В ' етг
14987	о Х л у о р В л В а а к о о а л р 4
14988	о р у
14989	аттартеч,
14990	d X X ’ o l т ач т е у р а ч /л е т а у е л р л £ о -
14991	/лерол /л а Х л а т а .
14992	т г а Х а л а т р а р
14993	Вё
14994	ка'л /лоостлкг/р
14995	1 /Л* omitted by F, Bekker, Dindorf.
14996	2 5e Y ogel: re.
14997	8 TroAAot xpdyou Bekker, V ogel: то\ихрог1ои F, Dindorf.
14998	2 7 8
14999	BOOK I. 81. 4-7
15000	well as their motions have always been the subject
15001	of careful observation among the Egyptians, if any
15002	where in the world; they have preserved to this day
15003	the records concerning each of these stars over an
15004	incredible number of years, this subject of study
15005	having been zealously preserved among them from
15006	ancient times, and they have also observed with the
15007	utmost avidity the motions and orbits and stoppings
15008	of the planets, as well as the influences of each one
15009	on the generation of all living things—the good or
15010	the evil effects, namely, of which they are the cause.
15011	And while they are often successful in predicting to
15012	men the events which are going to befall them in the
15013	course of their lives, not infrequently they foretell
15014	destructions of the crops or, on the other hand,
15015	abundant yields, and pestilences that are to attack
15016	men or beasts, and as a result of their long observa
15017	tions they have prior knowledge of earthquakes and
15018	floods, of the risings of the comets, and of all things
15019	which the ordinary man looks upon as beyond all
15020	finding out.
15021	And according to them the Chaldaeans
15022	of Babylon, being colonists from Egypt, enjoy the
15023	fame which they have for their astrology because they
15024	learned that science from the priests of Egypt.
15025	As to the general mass of the Egyptians, they are
15026	instructed from their childhood by their fathers or
15027	kinsmen in the practices proper to each manner of
15028	life as previously described by us ; 1 but as for reading
15029	and writing, the Egyptians at large give their
15030	children only a superficial instruction in them, and
15031	not all do this, but for the most part only those who
15032	are engaged in the crafts.
15033	In wrestling and music,
15034	1 Cp. chaps. 43, 70, 74.
15035	* SiSdtrKovrai Reiske, Bekker, Dindorf.
15036	279
p. 166
15037	DIODORUS OF SICILY
15038	oil vopipov e’cTTi Trap
15039	aitTois pavddveiv' inro-
15040	Xapfidvoveri yap etc pev
15041	twv Ka6’ rjpepav ev
15042	Tfj
15043	TraXaiarpa
15044	yvpvaaieov
15045	tow
15046	veovs
15047	o v%
15048	iiyieiav efetn,
15049	aXXa pdiprjv bXiyoxpoviov /cal
15050	7ravTeXebs eiriKivSvvov, tt)v Se povaitepv vopi-
15051	¡¡ovenv oil povov axprjo-Tov inrdp^eiv, dXXd icai
15052	¡3Xa/3epdv, cbs' 1 etedi]Xvvovcrav tat twv d/covovraiv
15053	i r v x d s .
15054	82.
15055	TAs
15056	S i
15057	v o a o v s
15058	tt p o te a a a X a p f l a v o p e v ot,
15059	O e p a t r e v o v a t to, a w p a r a t e X v a p o K ica i i/7j<tt€uu5
15060	tcai
15061	e p e T o i s ,
15062	eveoT e p e v
15063	K a O ’ e te d e r rq v
15064	r\p A p a v ,
15065	e v io T e Se t pet? rj t €t t apa? f)pepa<; S ia X e iT ro v T e s.
15066	2 (fiaai yap Trdarjs Tpoeftfjs dvaSodeLarjt; to trXeov
15067	eivai Trepmov, aef>
15068	ov yevvaaffai to,<; voaovs"
15069	ioare Tpv
15070	tt poeepppevpv Oepatreiav dvaipovcrav
15071	Tas ap^d? t?j? vooov pdXiejT av Trapaateevderai
15072	3 T7)v iiyieiav.
15073	Kara Se Ta? o-TpaTeia? teal
15074	ta?
15075	eVt2 T-p? ^(¿pa? etcSypias depairevovTai TrdvTe<;
15076	oiiSeva pierOov ISla SiSbvTes• ot ^ap iarpol ra ?
15077	/ier Tpo<j>a<; etc tov teoivoit Xapflavovai, t<z? Se
15078	depatreia? irpoadyoveri /card vbpov
15079	eyypaeftov,
15080	vtto 3 ttoXXwv teal SeSo^aer peveov iaTpeov ap^aieov
15081	avyyeypappevov.
15082	teav rot? e« t>?? t'epd? ¡SLfiXov
15083	vopois dvayivcoaieopevoK dteoXovOpaavTe? dSy-
15084	vaTTjawo’L o’werai tov teapvovTa, dOeooi iravt o ?
15085	¿yteXrjpaTOs
15086	dtroXvovTai, eav Se
15087	ti
15088	trapd Ta
15089	yeypappeva 7Toif/ereoai, ffavaTOv ttpLcnv iiiropevov-
15090	(Tiv, rjyovpevov tov vopoOeTov ttj? «V ttoXXwv
15091	Xpoveov TTapaTeTTjp^pevp^ depaireia<; teal avvTe-
15092	1
15093	after is deleted by Hertlein.
15094	2 eVl omitted by F, Bekker, Dindorf.
15095	3 uiri> Dindorf : ¿ttX
15096	280
15097	however, it is not customary among them to receive
15098	any instruction at all; 1 for they hold that from the
15099	daily exercises in wrestling their young men will gain,
15100	not health, but a vigour that is only temporary and
15101	in fact quite dangerous, while they consider music
15102	to be not only useless but even harmful, since it
15103	makes the spirits of the listeners effeminate.
15104	82.
15105	In order to prevent sicknesses they look after
15106	the health of their bodies by means of drenches,
15107	fastings, and emetics,2 sometimes every day and some
15108	times at intervals of three or four days.
15109	For they
15110	say that the larger part of the food taken into the
15111	body is superfluous and that it is from this superfluous
15112	part that diseases are engendered; consequently
15113	the treatment just mentioned, by removing the be
15114	ginnings of disease, would be most likely to produce
15115	health. On their military campaigns and their journeys
15116	in the country they all receive treatment without
15117	the payment of any private fee; for the physicians
15118	draw their support from public funds and administer
15119	their treatments in accordance with a written law
15120	which was composed in ancient times by many
15121	famous physicians.
15122	If they follow the rules of this
15123	law as they read them in the sacred book and yet
15124	are unable to save their patient, they are absolved
15125	from any charge and go unpunished; but if they go
15126	contrary to the law’s prescriptions in any respect,
15127	they must submit to a trial with death as the penalty,
15128	the lawgiver holding that but few physicians would
15129	ever show themselves wiser than the mode of treat
15130	ment which had been closely followed for a long
15131	1 Diodorus is contrasting the Egyptian attitude toward
15132	these subjects with the emphasis laid upon them in Greek
15133	education.
15134	2 Cp. Herodotus 2. 77.
15135	BOOK I. 81. 7-82. 3
15136	281
p. 167
15137	DIODORUS OF SICILY
15138	T a y fjÀvrj<; otto t ù ìv à p L tn o iv xe^Mxaw ò X iy o v s à v
15139	y e v e a d a i a v v e T o n é p o v ì.
15140	83.
15141	Ilept Se
15142	tcùv àtfiiepaipévaiv tfòrov
15143	kot
15144	KìyvwTOV et/cóxeo? <f>aiveTcu TroXXol*; irapaSo^ov
15145	to yivopevov tcai fijx^ffeeo? à%iov.
15146	aé/3ovTai yàp
15147	evia tùìv £<óav A lyvm ioi ko.9 ' virep/3oXì]v oli
15148	fwvra póvov, àXXà
15149	tcal
15150	TeXevT rjaavTa, olov
15151	aiXovpovs Kal xoù? t^vevpova<; Kal Kvvas, ext
15152	S' iepa/cas Kal xà? KaXovpéva<; Trap' al/ToU i/3ei<;,
15153	npòs Se xouxot? toiii re Xvkovì K a l r o v i KpoKo-
15154	SelXov^ Kal erepa TOiavra irXelùi, Tre pi Siv xà?
15155	a m
15156	a
15157	? àiroSiSóvai ireipaaopeQa, fìpayéa irpórepov
15158	VTrep alitùìv SteXOóvre?.
15159	2
15160	H p ó ù T o v p è v y à p é/caa-Tù> y é v e i t&v a e f i a o p o v
15161	T v y y a v ó v T w v
15162	%có(0 V
15163	à f f u e p o n a i
15164	^ c ó p a
15165	c jie p o v a a
15166	ir p ó a o S o v à p K O v a a v et? è ir ip e X e ia v
15167	K a l
15168	T p o tp rjv
15169	a litùìv' i r o i o v v i a i S e K a l #eoÌ? tioiv eù^à? v ir e p
15170	tùìv ira iS c ù v o i K a r A i y v w r o v tùìv Ik x>}? v ó a o v
15171	a o id é v T o iv ¡¿ v p rja a vre? y à p xà? xptya? K a l n p o s
15172	à p y v p i o v rj
15173	%p v a i o v
15174	a T r ja afxe? S iS ó a a i
15175	t o v ó -
15176	p i a p a
15177	xot?
15178	¿ 7 rip eX o p évo i< ;
15179	tùìv
15180	trp o e ip T jp é v ù iv
15181	3 £ùiùìv.
15182	oi Se xot? pèv iépa^i Kpéa /caxaxe/tnonxe?
15183	Kal 7rpoaKa.Xovp.evoi peyàXp Trj cpùivjj Trexoyttéfot?
15184	àvappÌTTTovoi, pey^pi àv SégcovTai, xot? S’ alXov-
15185	pois K a l xot?
15186	iyvevpoai KaTaOpvinovTes xoù?
15187	à'pxou? et? ydX a Kal iroTnrv^ovTe<; TrapaTidéaaiv
15188	fj tùìv ¿x Ovùìv tùìv ¿k tov N eiXov /caxaxe/ttw xe?
15189	cò/tcò? a n l^ o v a iv'
15190	ùìaavTùi?
15191	Se
15192	Kal tùìv àXXcov
15193	£ùiùiv eKaoTùì yévei tt)v àppó^ovaav TpotfìTjv x°PV~
15194	4 y o v a t .
15195	xà? Se y t v o p é v a ? ir e p l T a v T a X e n o v p y l a ?
15196	oì>x
15197	o lo v
15198	è K K X iv o v a iv
15199	t) xot?
15200	o^Xot? y e v é a d a i
15201	282
15202	period and had been originally prescribed by the
15203	ablest practitioners.
15204	83.
15205	As regards the consecration of animals in
15206	Egypt, the practice naturally appears to many to be
15207	extraordinary and worthy of investigation.
15208	For the
15209	Egyptians venerate certain animals exceedingly, not
15210	only during their lifetime but even after their death,
15211	such as cats,1 ichneumons and dogs, and, again, hawks
15212	and the birds which they call “ ibis,” as well as wolves
15213	and crocodiles and a number of other animals of that
15214	kind, and the reasons for such worship we shall
15215	undertake to set forth, after we have first spoken
15216	briefly about the animals themselves.
15217	In the first place, for each kind of animal that is
15218	accorded this worship there has been consecrated a
15219	portion of land which returns a revenue sufficient for
15220	their care and sustenance ; moreover, the Egyptians
15221	make vows to certain gods on behalf of their children
15222	who have been delivered from an illness, in which
15223	case they shave off their hair and weigh it against
15224	silver or gold, and then give the money to the
15225	attendants of the animals mentioned.
15226	These cut up
15227	flesh for the hawks and calling them with a loud cry
15228	toss it up to them, as they swoop by, until they catch
15229	it, while for the cats and ichneumons they break
15230	up bread into milk and calling them with a clucking
15231	sound set it before them, or else they cut up fish
15232	caught in the Nile and feed the flesh to them raw;
15233	and in like manner each of the other kinds of animals
15234	is provided with the appropriate food.
15235	And as for the
15236	various services which these animals require, the
15237	Egyptians not only do not try to avoid them or feel
15238	1 T h e fam ous discu ssion o f the
15239	cats o f
15240	E g y p t
15241	is
15242	in
15243	H erod otu s, 2. 66-7.
15244	BOOK I. 82. 3-83. 4
15245	283
p. 168
15246	DIODORUS OF SICILY
15247	катафауеХч ¿Traur^vvovTai,
15248	rovvavTiov
15249	8’ w?
15250	irepl1 та? реуСсгтач т5>v вешу yivSpevoi т1рач
15251	aepvvvovTai каХ рета арреХшу iSiav irepiep^ovTai
15252	та? 7ГoXet? ка1 тг)у %wpav.
15253	тгорршвеу 8’ оутеч
15254	фауероI тХушу %шшу ej(pvai rrjv empeXeiav, vtto
15255	тшу атгаутшутшу 2 irpoaKWoCvTai каХ Tip&vTai.
15256	5
15257	" O r a v
15258	8 ’
15259	аптовdvr)
15260	t i
15261	т ш у e lp rjр е у ш у , t n v S o v i
15262	к а т а к а Х и ф г а у те? «at р е т ’
15263	о Х р ш уц ч
15264	та
15265	атувт]
15266	к а т ат гХ г)% ареуо1
15267	ф е р о и т у et? та? Ta/Dt^eta?-
15268	е т г е п а
15269	в е р а т геи в еут ш у
15270	а и т ш у
15271	K e S p ia
15272	к а л тоГ?
15273	S v v a p e v o K e v c o S la v т г а р е у е а в а и каХ т т оХ и ^ роую у
15274	той сгш рат оч TrjprjiTiv ват гт ои сп у ¿у 1 е р а 1 ч в р к а ь ч .
15275	6 о? 8’ a v тоитшу тt tcoi' fa'ow ¿«оде 8 1а ф в е Х р р ,
15276	в а у а т ш i r e p i v i n T e i , v X r j v e ä v
15277	a l X o v p o v 17 ttjv
15278	I ß i v а т го к т еХ уу таит a
15279	8 e
15280	¿ a v те
15281	ек ш у
15282	e ä v те
15283	а к ш у
15284	атгоктеСур,
15285	ттаутшч
15286	в а у а т ш
15287	тгер1 тг'пхте1 ,
15288	тш у
15289	о'хХ ш у
15290	(TVVTре~хрутшу
15291	к а 1
15292	тоу
15293	ттра^аута
15294	8е1 у 6т ата
15295	Ь гат свеут ш у, к а л
15296	t o u t
15297	e v io T e
15298	тграт-
15299	7 тоутшу ävev крХсгешч.
15300	&iä 8е тоу епХ tovtoi?
15301	ф6ßov oi deaadpevoL тевуркоч ti тоитшу тшу
15302	£фшуатгоатаутеч ракрау ßo&aiv oSvpopevoL те каХ
15303	papTvpopevoL катеСХг)фва1, аито 3 тетеХеитркоч•
15304	8 оитш 8 ’ e v та!? тшу о ^ Х ш у -ф и ^ а с ч еут ет ук еу т)
15305	тгроч та
15306	£ ш а
15307	т аит а
15308	S e i c n S a i p o v i a
15309	каХ
15310	то1ч
15311	т га в е а ь у а р е т а в е т ш ч е к а с п о ч S i d K e n a i тгроч тг)У
15312	тоитшу T ip i j v , шсгте каХ к а в ’ o v
15313	p o v o v ПтоХе-
15314	р а 1 о ч
15315	p e v
15316	о
15317	ß a c n X e i /ч
15318	итго
15319	Р ш р а ш у
15320	оитгш
15321	1 is irepl Dindorf : Strirep els.
15322	8 airavTfivTwv Wesseling: атгагтачл
15323	3
15324	кате1\т1(рвси тЬ Vulgate ; Vogel deletes тб.
15325	Reiske
15326	conjectured avrh and is followed by Eekker and Dindorf.
15327	284
15328	BOOK I. 83. 4-8
15329	ashamed to be seen by the crowds as they perform
15330	them, but on the contrary, in the belief that they are
15331	engaged in the most serious rites of divine worship,
15332	they assume airs of importance, and wearing special
15333	insignia make the rounds of the cities and the
15334	countryside.
15335	And since it can be seen from afar
15336	in the service of what animals they are engaged, all
15337	who meet them fall down before them and render
15338	them honour.
15339	When one of these animals dies they wrap it in
15340	fine linen and then, wailing and beating their breasts,
15341	carry it off to be embalmed; and after it has been
15342	treated with cedar oil and such spices as have the
15343	quality of imparting a pleasant odour and of pre
15344	serving the body for a long time,1 * 3 they lay it away in
15345	a consecrated tomb.
15346	And whoever intentionally
15347	kills one of these animals is put to death, unless it be
15348	a cat or an ibis that he kills; but if he kills one of
15349	these, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he is
15350	certainly put to death, for the common people gather
15351	in crowds and deal with the perpetrator most cruelly,
15352	sometimes doing this without waiting for a trial.
15353	And because of their fear of such a punishment any
15354	who have caught sight of one of these animals lying
15355	dead withdraw to a great distance and shout with
15356	lamentations and protestations that they found the
15357	animal already dead.
15358	So deeply implanted also in
15359	the hearts of the common people is their superstitious
15360	regard for these animals and so unalterable are the
15361	emotions cherished by every man regarding the
15362	honour due to them that once, at the time when
15363	Ptolemy their king had not as yet been given by the
15364	1 According to Herodotus (2. 87) this was a less expensive
15365	method of embalming.
15366	285
p. 169
15367	DIODORUS OF SICILY
15368	ir p o a r jy o p e v T O
15369	o l S’ o-yX oi i r a a a v elaecf/e-
15370	p o v r o
15371	a T ro vS rjv eK d ep airevovT e1;
15372	t o v s TrapeTnSr]-
15373	pcovvT as
15374	tcov GL7T0
15375	t ^ ?
15376	’ i T a A - t a ? /ecu airevSovT e<;
15377	pvrjSepdav dcjjoppcrjv eyK X rfpcaT os r/ TroXepcov S o v v a i
15378	S i d
15379	t o v
15380	cf>6/3ov,
15381	aTTO K reivavTo? 'P co p ia lo v
15382	t ivos
15383	a l X o v p o v , /ca l to v 7r \ / j 6 ov<: avvS p a p ib vT o < ; e ir l tt) v
15384	OL/ciav
15385	Toi> T rpd^avT os, o v 6 ' o l TrepupdevTe'> v i to
15386	t o v
15387	/3aai\.eco<;
15388	a p ^ o v r e ?
15389	¿ ttI
15390	t p v
15391	n a p a l T T j a i v
15392	o M ' o /c o iv b s a i r o
15393	tt}<; 'P coper)’;
15394	cfi6/309
15395	¿ ^ e X e a O a i rp ?
15396	t ipuopla<; to p a v O p c o ir o v ,
15397	/ c a l n e p
15398	9 a /c o v a lc o 1;
15399	to v to ir e n p a ^ /o T a .
15400	/c a l
15401	t o u t' ovk e£
15402	aKofj<; ppet? l a r o p o iip e v ,
15403	d X X .' a v r o l
15404	K a r a
15405	ty/ v
15406	y e y e v i)p -e v r /v rjp.iv e m S r j p l a v /c a r A i y v m o v e o p a -
15407	/e b r e f.
15408	84. 'A r r la T c o v Se
15409	c fy a iv o p e v to v
15410	ttoW
15411	o is
15412	tcov
15413	e ip p p e v c o v
15414	/c a l
15415	p v O o K
15416	ira p a T rX rja lc o v
15417	TroXkS>
15418	T r a p a S o ^ o T e p a (p a v -r ja e ra i T a p e T a r a i n a p rjO rja o -
15419	p e v a .
15420	X ip w
15421	y a p
15422	7tot€
15423	m e & p e v w v
15424	tcov
15425	/ c a r ’
15426	A i y v m o v efraen ttoX X ov<; d X X i)X c o v p e v d r fr a a O a i
15427	S id
15428	tt)V
15429	e v S e ia v ,
15430	tcov S ' d cp iep co p evco v
15431	£cocov to
15432	T r a p d ir a v
15433	p p o
15434	a It l a v
15435	c r^e e v
15436	p r jS e r a
15437	ir p o a c v r j-
15438	2 v e y d a t .
15439	a X X a p i j v
15440	y e
15441	/c a l
15442	/c a 8 ' fjv
15443	d v o l/c la v
15444	e v p e d fj kvcov T e T e X e v T t)kco<;, £ v p a iv T a i T rd v T e s o l
15445	K a T
15446	o l/co v
15447	o v Te? o X o v
15448	to
15449	a c o p a ic a l ir o io v v T a i
15450	7rev6o<>, /c a l to to vto v B a v p a a ic o T e p o v , e a v oivo<;
15451	rj
15452	a i T 0? 17
15453	tl
15454	tcov 7rpo?
15455	t o v
15456	/3 lo v d v a y /c a lc v v
15457	T v y y a v r j K e lp e v o v
15458	e v ro t? o l / c p p a a i v o v
15459	to %rjv
15460	e ^ e X n r e t 1
15461	tcov 6 r\p lco v ,
15462	o vk d v € T i ^ p r ja a a O a i
15463	3 7rpo? o v S e v
15464	a i/T o is i n r o p e lv e ta v .
15465	K a v e v
15466	a X X rj
15467	X a>P 1}
15468	n o v
15469	(T T p a T evo p cevo i
15470	T v x c o a i,
15471	X v T p o i/p e v o i
15472	T o v f a lX o v p o v s K a l tou? lepaK a< ; K a T a y o v a iv e l ;
15473	A iy v T T T O V
15474	K a l
15475	to v to
15476	ir p a T T O v a iv
15477	e v lo T e
15478	tcov
15479	2 8 6
15480	Romans the appellation of “ friend ”
15481	1 and the
15482	people were exercising all zeal in courting the
15483	favour of the embassy from Italy which was then
15484	visiting Egypt and, in their fear, were intent upon
15485	giving no cause for complaint or war, when one of
15486	the Romans killed a cat and the multitude rushed
15487	in a crowd to his house, neither the officials sent by
15488	the king to beg the man off nor the fear of Rome
15489	which all the people felt were enough to save the man
15490	from punishment, even though his act had been an
15491	accident.
15492	And this incident we relate, not from
15493	hearsay, but we saw it with our own eyes on the
15494	occasion of the visit we made to Egypt.
15495	84.
15496	But if what has been said seems to many
15497	incredible and like a fanciful tale, what is to follow
15498	will appear far more extraordinary.
15499	Once, they
15500	say, when the inhabitants of Egypt were being hard
15501	pressed by a famine, many in their need laid hands
15502	upon their fellows, yet not a single man was even
15503	accused of having partaken of the sacred animals.
15504	Furthermore, whenever a dog is found dead in any
15505	house, every inmate of it shaves his entire body and
15506	goes into mourning, and what is more astonishing
15507	than this, if any wine or grain or any other thing
15508	necessary to life happens to be stored in the building
15509	where one of these animals has expired, they would
15510	never think of using it thereafter for any purpose.
15511	And if they happen to be making a military expedition
15512	in another country, they ransom the captive cats
15513	and hawks and bring them back to Egypt, and this
15514	they do sometimes even when their supply of money
15515	1 On the date of this incident, cp. the Introduction, p.
15516	viii.
15517	BOOK I. 83. 8-84. 3
15518	287
p. 170
15519	DIODORUS OF SICILY
15520	4 e<f>o8i(ov aiiTovs vttoXottovtoov.
15521	to. 8e yivbpeva
15522	7repl tov ’ A m v tov ev M epof>ei teal tov Mi/eOii/
15523	tov ev HA.t0u7r0A.et teal to irepl tov Tpdyov tov
15524	ev MevBrjTi, irpos Se tovtois tov KpoKoBeiXov toi
15525	tana tt]v MotptSo? Xlpvyv Kal tov XeovTa toi
15526	Tpefyopevov ev Ty KaXovpevy AeovToov iroXei, tea,
15527	7ToXXa ToiavO' eTepa, 8iyyyaaaQai pev ev^epes
15528	dirayyeiXavTa Be TrurTevPyvai 7rapa
15529	t01s
15530	pit
15531	5 Tedeapevois BvatcoXov.
15532	TavTa yap iv iepols pei
15533	irepofioXots tpefarai, depairevovai 8’ avTa ttoXXo'
15534	twv
15535	afyoXoywv
15536	av8pa>v
15537	Tpotfias
15538	8i8ovTes
15539	to)
15540	TroXvTeXeaTaTa?•
15541	aepi8aXiv
15542	yap
15543	y
15544	x ° v &P°t
15545	eyjrovTes ev yaXa/CTi Kal ireppaTa TTavTo8airi
15546	peXiTi <f>vpa>VT€S, Kal Kpea x v veia Ttt /¿ei/ eifrovTesi
15547	ta 81 0TTT(bvTe<: dveKXelTnws xopyyovcn, t01s S
15548	tbpocpdyois 7roXXd tS)v opvewv OypevovTes irapa
15549	/3dXXovai, Kal to KaOoXov peydXyv elatfiepovTa
15550	6 cnrovhyv els Tyv TroXvTeXeiav tys tpo<f>fjs.
15551	Xov
15552	tpols
15553	ts ■yXiapols
15554	X P a:>fie v 0 1
15555	lca'1' pvpoLS
15556	toi
15557	KpaTiaTois aXei(f)ovTes Kal TravTo8aTzas eva)8ia
15558	dvptcbvTes oil biaXeinovai, aTpoopvas T6
15559	t d
15560	TroXoTeXecTTUTas
15561	Kal
15562	Kocrpov
15563	evirpeiry
15564	X ° P rl
15565	yoven, Kal tobv avvovai&v ottoos Tvyxdvy Kan
15566	(fyvaiv oj>povTl8a TroiovvTat, Tyv peylenyv, Trpos
15567	8e tovtois opo(f)vXovs dyXelas ¿Kaatu> tcov £q>cov
15568	to? eveibeaTaTas avvTpefyovaiv, as 7raXXaKiBas
15569	Trpocrayopevovcn Kal Oepairevovai tais peylaTais
15570	7 Bairavais Kal Xenovpyiais.
15571	eav 8e TeXevTyay
15572	Ti,1 irevdovai pev laa
15573	t015 dyairyTcbv TeKvoov
15574	cnepopevois, BdiTTOvcn Se ov Kara Tyv eavTcbv
15575	8vvapiv,
15576	aXXa
15577	noXv Tyv
15578	d^lav Tys
15579	eavTobv
15580	1 t / Dindorf : t i s .
15581	288
15582	BOOK I. 84. 3-7
15583	for the journey is running short. As for the ceremonies
15584	connected with the Apis of Memphis, the Mnevis of
15585	Heliopolis 1 and the goat of Mendes, as well as with
15586	the crocodile of the Lake of Moeris, the lion kept in
15587	the City of Lions (Leontopolis), as it is called, and
15588	many other ceremonies like them, they could easily
15589	be described, but the writer would scarcely be believed
15590	by any who had not actually witnessed them.
15591	For
15592	these animals are kept in sacred enclosures and are
15593	cared for by many men of distinction who offer them
15594	the most expensive fare; for they provide, with
15595	unfailing regularity, the finest wheaten flour or
15596	wheat-groats seethed in milk, every kind of sweet
15597	meat made with honey, and the meat of ducks,
15598	either boiled or baked, while for the carnivorous
15599	animals birds are caught and thrown to them in
15600	abundance, and, in general, great care is given that
15601	they have an expensive fare.
15602	They are continually
15603	bathing the animals in warm water, anointing them
15604	with the most precious ointments, and burning before
15605	them every kind of fragrant incense; they furnish
15606	them with the most expensive coverlets and with
15607	splendid jewellery, and exercise the greatest care
15608	that they shall enjoy sexual intercourse according
15609	to the demands of nature; furthermore, with every
15610	animal they keep the most beautiful females of the
15611	same genus, which they call his concubines and attend
15612	to at the cost of heavy expense and assiduous service.
15613	When any animal dies they mourn for it as deeply as
15614	do those who have lost a beloved child, and bury it
15615	in a manner not in keeping with their ability but
15616	1
15617	The bulls Apis and Mnevis are described in the following
15618	chapter.
15619	289
p. 171
15620	DIODORUS OF SICILY
15621	8
15622	o v a i a s V7rep/3 d X X o v r e s .
15623	p e r d y a p r p v ’A X e £ a v -
15624	S p o v r e X e v r p v , T l r o X e p a l o v
15625	r o v A d y o v r r a p e i-
15626	X p i p o r o s a p r i r p v A ’l y v r r r o v , e r v % e v e v M ep<f>et
15627	r e X e v r p a a s o ' A r r i s y p p a ' o Be r p v e m p e X e i a v
15628	e^cor
15629	a v r o v
15630	r p v
15631	r e
15632	p r o i p a a p e v p v ^o p p y l a v ,
15633	o v a a v
15634	r r d v v
15635	r r o X X p v ,
15636	e l s
15637	r a c p p v
15638	a r r a a a v
15639	e S a -
15640	r r a v p a e K a l r r a p d r o v T l r o X e p a l o v
15641	r r e v r p K o v r a
15642	a p y v p l o v
15643	r d X a v r a
15644	r r p o a e S a v e i a a r o .
15645	K a l
15646	K a f f
15647	p p a s Be r i v e s r w v r a £q>a r a v r a r p e r p o v r w v e ls
15648	r d s r a r f ia s a v r w v
15649	ovk e X a r r o v r w v e K a r o v r a -
15650	X a v r e o v B e S a r r a v p K a a i v .
15651	85. l l p o a O e r e o v Be r o i s e i p p p e v o i s r a X e irro -
15652	p e v a ra>v y i v o p e v w v rr e p l r o v i e p o v
15653	r a v p o v
15654	r o v
15655	o v o p a ^ b p e v o v ' A m v .
15656	o r a v y a p r e X e v r p a a s racfcp
15657	p e y a X o r r p e r r w s ,
15658	^ p r o v a i v
15659	o i
15660	rr e p l
15661	r a v r ’
15662	o v r e s
15663	l e v e l s p o a y o v e y o v r a K a r a r o a w p a r r a p d a p p a
15664	2 r a
15665	r r a p a r r X p a ia
15666	rw>
15667	r r p o v r r a p ^ a v r r
15668	o r a v
15669	S '
15670	e v p e d p , r a p e v r r X p d p r o v
15671	rrev& o vs a r r o X v e r a i,
15672	r w v
15673	B'
15674	le p e io v o ls
15675	e a n v
15676	e r r ip e X e s
15677	a y o v a i
15678	r o v
15679	p o a j ( o v
15680	r o
15681	p e v
15682	r r p o ir o v
15683	e ls NetX o v
15684	rr o X iv ,
15685	e v
15686	p
15687	rp e < j)o v a iv
15688	a v r o v
15689	ecp’
15690	p p e p a s r e r r a p a K O v r a ,
15691	e r r e ir e ls d a X a p p y o v v a v v o ’tK p p a K e y ^ p v a w p e v o v
15692	e 'x p v a a v e p / 3 i f i d a a v r e s
15693	<Bs
15694	8 e o v
15695	a v a y o v a i v
15696	e ls
15697	3 M ep<f>iv
15698	e ls
15699	r b r o v 'T h p a i a r o u r e p e v o s .
15700	ev Be
15701	r a l s r r p o e ip p p e v a is r e r r a p a K O v d ' p p e p a i s p o v o v
15702	o p w a iv a v r o v a l y v v a i K e s K a r a rr p b a w r r o v i a r a -
15703	p e v a i K a l B e iK v v o v a iv d v a a v p d p e v a i r a e a v r a v
15704	y e v v p r i K a p o p i a ,
15705	r o v B
15706	a X X o v % p o v o v a r r a v r a
15707	K e K w X v p e v o v
15708	e a r l v
15709	e ls
15710	o ijr iv
15711	a v r a s
15712	e p ^ e a d a i
15713	i r o v r w ra> 6 e<p.
15714	r p s Be r o v f3 o b s r o v r o v n p p s
15715	a l r l a v e v i o i t p e p o v a i X e y o v r e s o n r e X e v r p a a v r o s
15716	' O a i p i S o s e l s r o v r o v p ' f r v ^ p p e r e a r p , K a l
15717	Bid
15718	290
15719	BOOK I. 84. 7-85. 4
15720	going far beyond the value of their estates.
15721	For
15722	instance, after the death of Alexander and just
15723	subsequently to the taking over of Egypt by Ptolemy
15724	the son of Lagus, it happened that the Apis in
15725	Memphis died of old age; and the man who was
15726	charged with the care of him spent on his burial not
15727	only the whole of the very large sum which had
15728	been provided for the animal’s maintenance, but also
15729	borrowed in addition fifty talents1 of silver from
15730	Ptolemy.
15731	And even in our own day some of the
15732	keepers of these animals have spent on their burial
15733	not less than one hundred talents.
15734	85.
15735	There should be added to what has been said
15736	what still remains to be told concerning the ceremonies
15737	connected with the sacred bull called Apis.
15738	After
15739	he has died and has received a magnificent burial,
15740	the priests who are charged with this duty seek
15741	out a young bull which has on its body markings
15742	similar to those of its predecessor; and when it has
15743	been found the people cease their mourning and the
15744	priests who have the care of it first take the young
15745	bull to Nilopolis, where it is kept forty days, and then,
15746	putting it on a state barge fitted out with a gilded
15747	cabin, conduct it as a god to the sanctuary of
15748	Hephaestus at Memphis.
15749	During these forty days
15750	only women may look at it; these stand facing it and
15751	pulling up their garments show their genitals, but
15752	henceforth they are forever prevented from coming
15753	into the presence of this god. Some explain the origin
15754	of the honour accorded this bull in this way, saying
15755	that at the death of Osiris his soul passed into this
15756	1 The intrinsic value of a talent was about one thousand
15757	dollars or two hundred and fifty pounds sterling.
15758	291
p. 172
15759	DIODORUS OF SICILY
15760	r a u r a
15761	S t a r e X e i
15762	p e x p i
15763	r o v
15764	v v v
15765	d e l
15766	K a r a
15767	r d $
15768	avaSeii;€i<;
15769	a v r o v p e d l a r a p e w t ) 7rpo? tow ? p e r a -
15770	5 y e v e a r e p o v s '
15771	e v i o i
15772	Se
15773	X e y o v a i
15774	T e X e v T rjtr a v T os
15775	O c n p i S o s v i to Tii(f)d>vo<; rd /¿6X77 a v v a y a y o v a a v
15776	T7)v ’’l c r iv et? /3otin i j u X i v p v
15777	e p f i a X e i v f t v a a i v a
15778	Trepif3e(3\T)/ievT]v, /cal
15779	S i d
15780	t o u t0 /cal t rjv ir o X iv
15781	o v o p a a O i j v a i
15782	B o v a i p i v .
15783	7roXXa
15784	Se
15785	/cal
15786	d X X a
15787	p v d o X o y o v c n 7re p l tov ''A ttiSo s, v tc e p cov p a / c p b v
15788	■p yo vp eO a ra 1 /ca d ' e/c a c rro v S i e ^ i e v a i .
15789	86. riavTa Se f l a v p d c n a /cal pei£co i r ia T e o.)?
15790	e T r n e X o v v T e'? ot « st
15791	A t y w r n o v et? ra n p c o p e v a
15792	%S>a TToXX'pv a r r o p i a v T r a p e y o v r a i rot? ra? a i n a ?
15793	2 tovtcov £ r jT o v c n v.
15794	o i p e v o v v i e p e i s a v r c b v a rr o p -
15795	p rjT o v t i S o y p a rrep l tovtcov e ' x o v a i v , 0 r r p o e ip r/-
15796	/ c a p e v e v too? d e o X o y o v p e v o a vtt'
15797	a v T t o v , o i
15798	Se
15799	7roXXot T<»n A l y w r n i c o v rpef? a l r i a ? T a i n a n d n o -
15800	S i S o a a i v , cov T tjv p e v Trpd/TTjv pvdcn S r) T ra vreX a n ;
15801	3 «at Trj? apxal/CT)<; ¿ ttX o t t jt o’; o l/c e ia v .
15802	<f>a<rl y a p
15803	r o v ? etj dpyfi<; y e v o p e v o v < ;
15804	d e o v s , oX lyov<; o v r a s
15805	/cal
15806	/ c a T i a x v o p e v o v s
15807	in ro
15808	tov 7r X y d o v s /c a l
15809	tt)<;
15810	a v o p i a t ; tojv y p y e v d j v d v d p o n r o y v , o p o ico d rjv a L n o t
15811	ooi?, «a: Sta too toiovtov TpoTcov Stacjsvyeiv t rjv
15812	copoTTjTa /cal /3iav a in cov vcnepov Se tojv /card
15813	tov KOapov TrdvTcov /cpaTrjaavTas, /cal t o k atVtoi?
15814	t?7? e£ dpxf/s acoTT)pia<i xd p iv dnoSiSovras, acfjie-
15815	1 ra H e rtle in : ri.
15816	1 The Apis Bull was considered the “ living soul of Osiris ”
15817	and, according to Plutarch {On I s is and O siris, 43), was
15818	begotten, not by a bull, but by a “ generative ray of light,
15819	which streamed from the moon and rested upon a cow when
15820	she was in heat.” Apis was a black bull with a white blaze
15821	292
15822	BOOK I. 85. 4-86. 3
15823	animal, and therefore up to this day has always passed
15824	into its successors at the times of the manifestation
15825	of Osiris; 1 but some say that when Osiris died at
15826	the hands of Typhon Isis collected the members of
15827	his body and put them in an ox (bous), made of wood
15828	covered over with fine linen, and because of this
15829	the city was called Bousiris.
15830	Many other stories
15831	are told about the Apis, but we feel that it would
15832	be a long task to recount all the details regarding
15833	them.
15834	8 6 .
15835	Since all the practices of the Egyptians in
15836	their worship of animals are astonishing and beyond
15837	belief, they occasion much difficulty for those who
15838	would seek out their origins and causes.
15839	Now their
15840	priests have on this subject a teaching which may not
15841	be divulged, as we have already stated in connection
15842	with their accounts of the gods,2 but the majority of
15843	the Egyptians give the following three causes, the
15844	first of which belongs entirely to the realm of fable
15845	and is in keeping with the simplicity of primitive
15846	times.
15847	They say, namely, that the gods who came
15848	into existence in the beginning, being few in number
15849	and overpowered by the multitude and the lawless
15850	ness of earth-born men,3 took on the forms of certain
15851	animals, and in this way saved themselves from the
15852	savagery and violence of mankind; but afterwards,
15853	when they had established their power over all things
15854	in the universe, out of gratitude to the animals which
15855	had been responsible for their salvation at the outset,
15856	upon his forehead; the appearance of a new Apis Bull was
15857	regarded as a new manifestation of Osiris upon earth (cp.
15858	E. A. W. Budge, O siris and the E g yp tia n Resurrection, 1. pp.
15859	60, 397 fi.).
15860	2 In chap. 21.
15861	3 i.e. the Chants.
15862	293
p. 173
15863	DIODORUS OF SICILY
15864	pcoircu ta? <£wrei? avTav off dcjxopoulbdpcrap, Kal
15865	KaTahel^ai t o 7? apdpdmopi t o Tpe<j>eip pep %£>PTa
15866	iroXvTeXebs, ddmeip he TeXevTpcraPTa.
15867	4
15868	A evrepav he Xeyovcnp alriav, o t i
15869	to iraXaiop
15870	ol /car
15871	A ty v in o p hia Tpp dra^iav Tpp ¿v
15872	to>
15873	aTpaToirehco iToXAals p d xa cs viro tcop irXpaco-
15874	Xcdpcop
15875	f)TT7)$evT£? eirepopaap avpOppa cfaopeiv
15876	5 £7rl twv Taypdiwp.
15877	<j>aaIv ovp /caraa/cevacraPTai
15878	ei/copas t cop fa!ujp a pvp Tipcbac, Kal 7Tp^aPTav
15879	eirl <ravpiuip, <j)opeip
15880	too? pyepopas, /cal hia
15881	TOVTOv Toil rpoirov ypcopi^eip e/cacnop ps ¿ip
15882	avpTajjew peydXa he ovpfiaXXopepps avTOP?
15883	ttJ? hid tovtcop evra^iaf npos Tpp pi/cpp, ho^ai
15884	Tps aooTppiav aina yeyopepai to, £rpa- x^Ptv °^v
15885	aoTOi? tou? av8pdnrov'i dirohovpai fiovXopepovi
15886	et? effof /cararagai tcop ei/cacrdepTcop rore pphep
15887	KTeipew, dXXa aefiopevowi diropepeiv rpv irpotipp-
15888	peppp eiripeXeiap /cal Tippp.
15889	8 7 . Tpirpp h' air lav ¿epovcn ttj? dp<jn<T^pjp-
15890	creco? tooP £<po)p Tpp XPe 'iav> Vv e/caaTOp avrcbp
15891	irpocrcfiepeTai irpos ip p dxfieXeiap to o koipov jUiov
15892	2 Kal t5)p apdpdnrmp.
15893	Tpp pep yap dpXeiap /3ooo
15894	epyaTas TiKTeip Kal Tpp eXaippap Tps yps dpovp,
15895	t o Be irpofiaia SI? pep TiKTeip Kal too? eptot?
15896	Tpp crKeirpp dpa Kal Tpp evaxppoavppp irepi-
15897	iroceip, to> Be yaXaKTi Kal
15898	t w Tvpip Tpocfids
15899	irapexecrdac irpoappeis dpa Kal haip-iXeis.
15900	top
15901	he Kvpa irpov T6 t o ? dppas elpac xPV'JlPi0V KaL
15902	Trpo? Tpp cf/vXaKpp• hioirep top deop top Trap
15903	aoTOt? KaXovpepop ”A povJ3ip Tcapeiadyovcri « 0 0 0 ?
15904	'¿xopta Ke<f)dXpp, ¿prpatpoPTes oti oaipaTocf/vXatr
15905	294
15906	BOOK I. 86. 3-87. 2
15907	they made sacred those kinds whose form they
15908	had assumed, and instructed mankind to maintain
15909	them in a costly fashion while living and to bury
15910	them at death.
15911	The second cause which they give is this—that the
15912	early Egyptians, after having been defeated by their
15913	neighbours in many battles because of the lack of
15914	order in their army, conceived the idea of carrying
15915	standards before the several divisions. Consequently,
15916	they say, the commanders fashioned figures of the
15917	animals which they now worship and carried them
15918	fixed on lances, and by this device every man knew
15919	where his place was in the array.
15920	And since the good
15921	order resulting therefrom greatly contributed to
15922	victory, they thought that the animals had been
15923	responsible for their deliverance; and so the people,
15924	wishing to show their gratitude to them, established
15925	the custom of not killing any one of the animals
15926	whose likeness had been fashioned at that time, but
15927	of rendering to them, as objects of worship, the care
15928	and honour which we have previously described.
15929	87.
15930	The third cause which they adduce in connec
15931	tion with the dispute in question is the service which
15932	each one of these animals renders for the benefit
15933	of community life and of mankind.
15934	The cow, for
15935	example, bears workers1 and ploughs the lighter soil;
15936	the sheep lamb twice in the year and provide by their
15937	wool both protection for the body and its decorous
15938	covering, while by their milk and cheese they furnish
15939	food that is both appetizing and abundant.
15940	Again,
15941	the dog is useful both for the hunt and for man’s
15942	protection, and this is why they represent the god
15943	whom they call Anubis with a dog’s head, showing
15944	1 i.e. oxen.
15945	295
p. 174
15946	DIODORUS OF SICILY
15947	3 fjp tu>p ir e p l top ”0 c rip ip /ca l r tjp *Iaip.
15948	epioi Se
15949	4>aai rrjt “ I c r t S o ? 7rpor)yovp,epov<; tow /c v p a s /ca9'
15950	op /caipbp ¿tyrei top "OaipiP, rd re drjpia /cal
15951	t ow aTrapTUPras direipyeip, eVt
15952	S ’
15953	evpoi/ccbi
15954	S ia / c e ip e p o v v av^rjTelp d>pvop,epov<;• S to teal toi?
15955	laetoK TrpoTTopeveadai
15956	to i)?
15957	ic v p a s
15958	/c a T a
15959	ttjp
15960	TrofXTTrjp, tup KaTaSei^dpTutp tovto to vop.ip.op
15961	4 crppaiPovTOip TT/p iraXaiav tov %q>ov xdpiv.
15962	/cal
15963	top peep alXovpop 777)0 ? re Ta? dcnriSas 9avdaipa
15964	Sa/cvovaas evOeTOP virapyeiv /cal taXXa Sa/ceTa
15965	tq>p epTrcTcop, top S’ i%p€Vfiopa tcop /cpo/coSeiXeop
15966	TrapaTppovPTa tow 7 odou? ra /caTaXrpf>9evTa t<op
15967	wS>p avpTpifteiP, /cal tavT eVt/ieXco? /cal tfnXo-
15968	5 Tipcot evepyelv pr/Sep (bcfieXovpePop.
15969	tovto S’ ei
15970	pr/ crvpe/3aive yivea9ai, Sta to TrXrj9o<; t5)v yev-
15971	vwpevtov Pppicov affaTOP dp yepecrdai top iroTapov.
15972	aTroXXvcr9ai Se /cal tow /cpo/coSeiXov<; avTow
15973	vno
15974	tov
15975	7rpoeiprjpepov
15976	fcoov
15977	7rapaSogcos
15978	/cal
15979	■rraPTeXdii an iut ov pevip pe9oScp- too? yap i%vev-
15980	popa<> /cvXiopevov; ev Tip 7tt/Xui j(aaK0PT(ov aina/p
15981	/ca9' op av xpdpov ettI t/;? x*Pa0V KaffevScoatP
15982	eicrrrrjSdv Sid tov <xTop,aTO? et? peaop to oibpa*
15983	enena avpTOfuw ttjv /coiXiap SiacfrayopTas avTow
15984	pep ukipSvpco<i e^iepai, too? Se tovto Tra96vTa<;
15985	6 pe/epow iroielp 7rapaxprjpia.
15986	tmp S' oppecov t/jp
15987	pep i/3ip xP rlaitirlv vTrdpxeiv Trpw T 6
15988	t o o ? o $ e t ?
15989	/cal T a ? a/cpiSa<> /cal t a ? /cdpnas, top S' lepa/ca
15990	7r p o ? t o o ? a/copiriovs /cal /cepacrTas /cal Ta pi/cpa
15991	t cop Sa/ceTa/p dr/picov Ta pdXiaTa
15992	t o o ? ap9pd>-
15993	7 7too? a v a i p o v v T a .
15994	e p io i Se X e y o v a i T i p a a 9 a i to
15995	%q>op
15996	tovto
15997	S t a
15998	to too? papTei<>
15999	o l w p o i s to£?
16000	l e p a t j i x p M p c v o v ; n p o X e y e i v
16001	T a
16002	p e X X o v r a
16003	to t ?
16004	2 9 6
16005	BOOK I. 87. 2-7
16006	in this way that he was the bodyguard of Osiris
16007	and Isis.
16008	There are some, however, who explain
16009	that dogs guided Isis during her search for Osiris and
16010	protected her from wild beasts and wayfarers, and
16011	that they helped her in her search, because of the
16012	affection they bore for her, by baying; and this is the
16013	reason why at the Festival of Isis the procession is
16014	led by dogs, those who introduced the rite showing
16015	forth in this way the kindly service rendered by this
16016	animal of old.
16017	The cat is likewise useful against
16018	asps with their deadly bite and the other reptiles that
16019	sting, while the ichneumon keeps a look-out for the
16020	newly-laid seed of the crocodile and crushes the eggs
16021	left by the female, doing this carefully and zealously
16022	even though it receives no benefit from the act.
16023	Were this not done, the river would have become
16024	impassable because of the multitude of beasts that
16025	w'ould be born.
16026	And the crocodiles themselves are
16027	also killed by this animal in an astonishing and quite
16028	incredible manner; for the ichneumons roll them
16029	selves over and over in the mud, and when the
16030	crocodiles go to sleep on the land with their mouths
16031	open they jump down their mouths into the centre
16032	of their body; then, rapidly gnawing through the
16033	bowels, they get out unscathed themselves and at
16034	the same time kill their victims instantly.1
16035	And of
16036	the sacred birds the ibis is useful as a protector against
16037	the snakes, the locusts, and the caterpillars, and
16038	the hawk against the scorpions, horned serpents, and
16039	the small animals of noxious bite which cause the
16040	greatest destruction of men.
16041	But some maintain
16042	that the hawk is honoured because it is used as a
16043	bird of omen by the soothsayers in predicting to the
16044	1 Strabo (17. 1. 39) gives much the same account.
16045	297
p. 175
16046	DIODORUS OF SICILY
16047	8 A ly v T r r io i ? ,
16048	r ip e ?
16049	Be
16050	<f>a<riv
16051	¿p
16052	toi? a p ^ a - to i?
16053	X p o p o i? le p a fe a /3 i/3 X to p e v e y /c e lv e l? © jj/3 a ? toi?
16054	t e p e v a i
16055	(f>oivi/cq>
16056	p a p p a r i
16057	T re p ie iX rjp e p o p ,
16058	e ^ o v
16059	y e y p a p p e p a ?
16060	i a ?
16061	rd>p
16062	6eo>p
16063	d e p a -rre ia ? r e
16064	K a l
16065	r i p a f
16066	B io 1
16067	K a l
16068	tov?
16069	i e p o y p a p p a r e i ?
16070	(f>opeip
16071	<f>oiviKovv
16072	p a p p a
16073	K a l
16074	m e p o v
16075	le p a K o ?
16076	e r a
16077	Trj?
16078	9 Ke<j>aXrj?.
16079	r b v B ' aeTO P @f?/9atot T ip a ic ri S i d t o
16080	fia a i X i K o p e i v a i B oK elp tovto
16081	t o %q>op K a l tov
16082	A io? d £ io p .
16083	8 8 .
16084	T o v Be rpdyop dvedecocrap, Kadairep Kal
16085	rrapa
16086	toi?
16087	EWrjai TeTipfjadai Xeyovai
16088	top
16089	Tlpiairop, B ia
16090	to yepprjTiKop popiop’
16091	t o
16092	pep
16093	yap £q>op elpai tovto Karcocpepecrrarop 717309 Ta?
16094	crvpovaia?, to Be popiop tov acoparo? to tt}?
16095	yepecrew? atnop ripaadai vpoa-rjKOPTO)?, ¿9 av
16096	xnrdpxpp apxeyopop
16097	tt)?
16098	to>p
16099	a>p <f>vaea>?.
16100	2 KaOoXov Be to alSoiop ovk Alyvirriov? pop op,
16101	aXXd Kal twp aXXap ovk oXtyov? Ka&iepioKevai
16102	Kara to.? reXerd?, co9 airiop ri)?
16103	tcop %a>a>p
16104	yepeaew?' tov? re lepei? tov? irapaXa^opra? Ta?
16105	TTaTpiKa? lepooavpa? Kar
16106	Aiyvirrov tovtw toj
16107	3 6ea> irp5)TOP pveiadai.
16108	Kal tov? IIava9 Se Kal
16109	tov? Xarvpov? cpacrlp eveKa t>)? avTrj? atria?
16110	Tipaadai Trap apdpwTroi?’ Bio Kal rd? eiKopa?
16111	avroyp aparidepai tov9 irXeiarov? ¿p toi? iepoi?
16112	eprerapepa? Kal rfj tov rpayov tpvcrei irapa-
16113	TrXrjaia?-
16114	t o yap £q>op tovto irapaBeSoadai irpo?
16115	ra? avpovaia? inrdpxeio epepyeararop- ¿Keipoi?2
16116	ovp Bid Taint]? TTj? ip<f>daea>? %a/3tv arroBiBovai
16117	trepl tt]? TToXvreKpia? rrj? eavroop,
16118	1 5i!> V ogel: Si6irep Vulgate, Bekker, DLndorf.
16119	1 ¿Kfivois Bekker, Vogel: ixtirovs Vulgate, Dindorf.
16120	298
16121	BOOK I. 87. 7-88. 3
16122	Egyptia.ns events which are to come.
16123	Others,
16124	however, say that in primitive times a hawk brought
16125	to the priests in Thebes a book wrapped about with
16126	a purple band, which contained written directions
16127	concerning the worship of the gods and the honours
16128	due to them; and it is for this reason, they add,
16129	that the sacred scribes wear on their heads a purple
16130	band and the wing of a hawk.
16131	The eagle also is
16132	honoured by the Thebans because it is believed to
16133	be a royal animal and worthy of Zeus.
16134	8 8 . They have deified the goat, just as the Greeks
16135	are said to have honoured Priapus,1 because of the
16136	generative member; for this animal has a very great
16137	propensity for copulation, and it is fitting that
16138	honour be shown to that member of the body which
16139	is the cause of generation, being, as it were, the primal
16140	author of all animal life.
16141	And, in general, not only
16142	the Egyptians but not a few other peoples as well
16143	have in the rites they observe treated the male
16144	member as sacred, on the ground that it is the cause
16145	of the generation of all creatures; and the priests
16146	in Egypt who have inherited their priestly offices
16147	from their fathers are initiated first into the mysteries
16148	of this god.
16149	And both the Pans and the Satyrs,
16150	they say, are worshipped by men for the same reason;
16151	and this is why most peoples set up in their sacred
16152	places statues of them showing the phallus erect
16153	and resembling a goat’s in nature, since according
16154	to tradition this animal is most efficient in copulation;
16155	consequently, by representing these creatures in such
16156	fashion, the dedicants are returning thanks to them
16157	for their own numerous offspring.
16158	1 Priapus is discussed in Book 4. 6.
p. 176
16159	DIODORUS OF SICILY
16160	4
16161	Tow? 8e r a v p o v s r o b s le p o v s , X e y c o Be t o v T e
16162	* A v i v /c a l
16163	t o v M v e v i v , T i p a a d a i TTapaTrX ycrLax;
16164	Tot? 0eoi<;, ’O a i p i B o s K a r a B e l^ a v r o s , a p .a p e v B id
16165	r p v T i j i y e i o p y i a s x p e l a v , a p a Be ic a l B ia t o t 5>v
16166	e v p o vtco v T o iii K a p ir o v s r y v
16167	B o ija v rat? r o v r a v
16168	e p y a c r ia is
16169	i r a p a B o a i p o v
16170	y e y o v e v a i
16171	rot?
16172	p ,e r a -
16173	y e v e & T e p o K
16174	et?
16175	a i r a v r a
16176	t o v
16177	a lo iv a .
16178	t o v <;
16179	Be
16180	TTVppov<; [S o v? ( T v y x w p y B r jv a i S v e i v B id t o B o/celv
16181	t o io v t o v
16182	t w
16183	x P ^ l x a T l y e y o v e v a i
16184	T v i p w v a
16185	t o v
16186	eT ri(3 o v X e v < ra v T a p e v 'O c n p iB i, t v ^ o v t c i Be T ip o o -
16187	5 p/a? vtto T rjs ’ IcrtSo? B id t o v TavBpo<: cpovov.
16188	/ca l
16189	to) v a vd p u iT T tn v Be too? opo^pw /LtaTO U? t5 T v f p w v i
16190	t o
16191	i r a X a io v
16192	v n o
16193	t u v fta c n X e o o v cpacri
16194	O v e a d a i
16195	irpo<;
16196	t£> Ta<p(p
16197	1
16198	'O a i p i B o v
16199	t m v
16200	p e v
16201	o v v
16202	A l y v i r r i r o v o X iy o v s Tina? e v p ic n c e o d c u T r v p p o v ^ ,
16203	Tcbv Be ¡¡evcov too?
16204	tr X e i o v v
16205	B io
16206	K a l
16207	ir e p l
16208	Ty<;
16209	BouarptSo?
16210	^ e v o itT o v ia ?
16211	T r a p d
16212	t ot? WEX X y a i v
16213	e v i t r x v t r a i t o v p v d o v , o v t o v /3aaiX eo)< : b v o p a ^ o -
16214	p e v o v
16215	Bot/crtpiSo?, d X X a
16216	t o v
16217	'O c r ipiBo<;
16218	T iicpov
16219	r a v T t j v e^ooTo? T y v ttp o c r y y o p ia v (taTa T y v two
16220	e y X 'j)p (o )v B ia X e /c T o v .
16221	6
16222	T o o ?
16223	Se
16224	X vkovs
16225	T ip a a d a i X eyovcn
16226	B id
16227	Tyv
16228	7rp o ?
16229	t o o ? Kvva<; Tys <£ocrew? opoiO Tyra' fip a x v
16230	y a p BiaXaTTOVTat avT ovs Tab's (pvaeal T a t? em -
16231	p i^ ia v i
16232	fo o y o veiv
16233	e f
16234	aXXyXcov,
16235	tpipovai
16236	B'
16237	A lyviT T io i
16238	Kal
16239	a X X yv
16240	a iT ia v
16241	ttj?
16242	t o o
16243	£wot>
16244	t o o t o o Tiprjs pvdiK W T epav to y a p iraX aiov cpaai
16245	t » /? T c rtS o ? p-eTa
16246	tov traiBb<: " ilp o v peX X ovcryi
16247	1 t !p V ogel: t o v B, Bekker, Dindorf.
16248	300
16249	BOOK I. 88. 4 —6
16250	The sacred bulls—I refer to the Apis and the
16251	Mnevis—are honoured like the gods, as Osiris com
16252	manded, both because of their use in farming and
16253	also because the fame of those who discovered the
16254	fruits of the earth is handed down by the labours of
16255	these animals to succeeding generations for all time.
16256	Red oxen, however, may be sacrificed, because it
16257	is thought that this was the colour of Typhon, who
16258	plotted against Osiris and was then punished by Isis
16259	for the death of her husband.
16260	Men also, if they
16261	were of the same colour as Typhon, were sacrificed,
16262	they say, in ancient times by the kings at the tomb
16263	of Osiris; however, only a few Egyptians are now
16264	found red in colour, but the majority of such are
16265	non-Egyptians, and this is why the story spread
16266	among the Greeks of the slaying of foreigners by
16267	Busiris, although Busiris was not the name of the
16268	king but of the tomb of Osiris, which is called that
16269	in the language of the land.1
16270	The wolves are honoured, they say, because their
16271	nature is so much like that of dogs, for the natures
16272	of these two animals are little different from each
16273	other and hence offspring is produced by their inter
16274	breeding.
16275	But the Egyptians offer another explana
16276	tion for the honour accorded this animal, although
16277	it pertains more to the realm of myth; for they
16278	say that in early times when Isis, aided by her son
16279	1 Herodotus (2. 45) denies the existence of human sacrifices
16280	and there was probably none in his day.
16281	But the sacrifice of
16282	captives is attested by the monuments of the Eighteenth and
16283	Nineteenth Dynasties, and J. G. Frazer {The Golden B ough, 2.
16284	pp. 254 ff.) finds in this account of Diodorus and a similar story
16285	given by Plutarch (O n I s is and O siris, 73), on the authority of
16286	Manetho, evidence for the annual sacrifice of a red-haired man
16287	to prevent the failure of the crops.
16288	301
p. 177
16289	DIODORUS OF SICILY
16290	BiaycovifycrOai 77730? Tu<pcova irapayevecrBai /3o?7-
16291	Bov e£ a,Bov tov '’Q cripiv tco tskvcp Kal rfj yvvai/cl
16292	Xvkco ttjv o-^riv
16293	opLOLcodevrcf
16294	avaipeBevTOS
16295	ovv
16296	tov Tu^wno? Tovt KpaTrjcravra? /caraSeigai ti-
16297	p,av to %S>ov ov ttj? oifrecoi eTricpaveicrps to vm av
16298	7 ¿TrrjKoXovBpcrev.
16299	evioi Se Xeyovcn, tcov AW iottcov
16300	crTpaTevixdvTav ¿ttI Ttjv AlyvirTOV, aBpoicrdeicrat
16301	TrapnrXrjBeit ¿yeX a? Xvkcov ¿/¿Stoical too? eVeX-
16302	0 ovTaf ex rrj? ^copa? inrep irbXiv ttjv ovopuafr-
16303	pcevpv
16304	’ E X e c p avTivr/v
16305	816 /cal
16306	tov
16307	re vop-ov
16308	e/celvov AvKoiroXiT-pv ovopaaBpvai Kal ra £a>a
16309	Ta TTpoecpppceva TV^elv Tpi Ti/uijs.
16310	89.
16311	A e n r e r a i S ' r \p lv e iir e lv ire p i rp? tcov K p o -
16312	K o B eiX co v
16313	airo d eco crea yi,
16314	in r e p
16315	fj<;
16316	o l
16317	7r X e iu T o i
16318	B ia ir o p o v a i
16319	7r&i? tcov B p p ic o v tovtcov a a p K o c p a -
16320	y o v v T c o v too? a v B pco7roo? e v o p ,o 6 e T rj6 p T ip ,a v tcra
16321	2 Oeoit too? Ta BeivoTaTa BiaTiBevTa1;.
16322	cpacrlv oiiv
16323	tt}? %wpa? t^o 0xvpoTijTa Trapex^Bai p,p piovov
16324	tov 7roTapiov, aAXa K a l 1toXv piaXXov
16325	too? eo
16326	avTco K p o K o S e i X o v s• Bib K a l too? XpaTat t o i is t c 1
16327	¿7to
16328	tt}?
16329	’A pa/3ia?
16330	«a t
16331	At/3o»7?
16332	/¿jj
16333	ToXpdv
16334	8iaviixe<r0ai tov N eiXov, <poj3ovp.evovs to TrXijdos
16335	tbov Bppicov tooto 8’ ovk av ttote yevkaBai iroXe-
16336	piovp-evcov tcov £wcov K a l Bid tcov craypvevovTcov
16337	3 apBpv avaipedevTcov.
16338	ecrTi Be Kal aXXo? Xoyo?
16339	MTTopovpevos nepl tcov Bnqpicov
16340	tovtcov.
16341	cpaal
16342	yap Tive<; tcov dpxaioov Tiva ftaaiXecov, tov npocr-
16343	ayopevop,evov M qvav, SicoKopievov inro tcov iBLcov
16344	Kvvcov KaTacpvyeiv et? ttjv MotptSo? KaXovpievrjv
16345	Xip.vpv, eireiB' inro KpOKoBeiXov irapaBo^cot ava-
16346	1
16347	re deleted by Wesseling and all subsequent editors ;
16348	retained by Vogel.
16349	302
16350	BOOK I. 88. 6-89. 3
16351	Horus, was about to commence her struggle with
16352	Typhon, Osiris came from Hades to help his son and
16353	his wife, having taken on the guise of a wolf; and
16354	so, upon the death of Typhon, his conquerors com
16355	manded men to honour the animal upon whose
16356	appearance victory followed.
16357	But some say that
16358	once, when the Ethiopians had marched against
16359	Egypt, a great number of bands of wolves (lyk o i)
16360	gathered together and drove the invaders out of the
16361	country, pursuing them beyond the city named
16362	Elephantine; and therefore that nome was given
16363	the name Lycopolite1 and these animals were
16364	granted the honour in question.
16365	89. It remains for us to speak of the deification of
16366	crocodiles, a subject regarding which most men are
16367	entirely at a loss to explain how, when these beasts
16368	eat the flesh of men, it ever became the law to
16369	honour like the gods creatures of the most revolting
16370	habits.
16371	Their reply is, that the security of the
16372	country is ensured, not only by the river, but to a
16373	much greater degree by the crocodiles in it; that for
16374	this reason the robbers that infest both Arabia and
16375	Libya do not dare to swim across the Nile, because
16376	they fear the beasts, whose number is very great;
16377	and that this would never have been the case if war
16378	were continually being waged against the animals
16379	and they had been utterly destroyed by hunters
16380	dragging the river with nets.
16381	But still another
16382	account is given of these beasts.
16383	For some say
16384	that once one of the early kings whose name was
16385	Menas, being pursued by his own dogs, came in his
16386	flight to the Lake of Moeris, as it is called, where,
16387	strange as it may seem, a crocodile took him on his
16388	1 i.e. “ of the City of the Wolves.”
16389	3°3
p. 178
16390	DIODORUS OF SICILY
16391	Хуфвеута els то тrepay алтеуе^в ijvai.
16392	туч
16393	8 е
16394	аштурёач Xtipiv airoBiBovai ¡iovXopevov тм %сош
16395	ttoX lv KTiaai тгХу alov ovopdaavra КрокоВеёХшУ
16396	KaTaSet^at Be ксй то?9 еу%шр1о1Ч шч deov9 Tipav
16397	таит а та %юа ка\ туу Xi pvyv avTOis els трофуу
16398	dvadeivar еутадва Be ка1 тov тафоу еаотш
16399	катаакеоаааи TrvpaplBa тетратгХеороу етпату-
16400	ааута, ка1
16401	t o v Oavpa^opevov irapd
16402	ttoX X o is
16403	Xafivpivdov olKoBopfjaai.
16404	i
16405	T la p a ir X r jc n a Be к а 1 ir e p l т ы v a X X co v X e y o v a i v ,
16406	v ir e p S)v т а к а в ’ ё к а а т о у р а к р о у d v e'irj у р а ф е и у .
16407	o tl
16408	y a p
16409	т уч
16410	ш ф еХ еь а ч
16411	е у е к а т уч e ls
16412	t o v /31оу
16413	оутш ч е а у т о у ч e W iK a a i, ф а у е р о у e l v a i 7r a a i v 1 ¿ к
16414	т од 7т оХ Х а т ш у eB co B ip w v т гар’ аВ т о1ч e v io v s p y
16415	ттроафереетват.
16416	T iv a s p e v y a p ф а к ш у , T iv a s Be
16417	K v d p w v , e v io v s Be
16418	тvpd>v у к р о р р ь ш у у
16419	t l v w v
16420	а Х Х ш у
16421	/З р ш р а т ш у
16422	то
16423	ттараттау
16424	p y
16425	y e v e a d a i ,
16426	тгоХ Х ш у (п т а р ^ о у т ш у к а т а т ур A i y v t r T o v , B y X o v
16427	т т ою иут ач Bl o t i
16428	В сВ акт еоу
16429	е а т !у
16430	е а о т о и ч 2
16431	т ш у
16432	•y_ p y a lp to v d i r e ^ e a d a i , к а \ Bi o t i т гаут ш у ттаута
16433	е а в ш у т ш у
16434	o v S e v
16435	a v
16436	е ^ у р к е а е
16437	т ш у
16438	d v a X ia K O -
16439	5 рёушу.
16440	каI етёрач 8’ а1т1ач фероутеч Tives фаспу
16441	етгi тшу 7таХашу /ЗаепХёшу ттоХХактч афьата-
16442	pevov тод ттХувоуч ка1 аурфроуодуточ ката тшу
16443	ууоореушу, тшу (ПааёХешу т iva avveaei Bia-
16444	фероута BieXeadai рёу тyv -)(шрау е1ч ттХеш
16445	pepy, кав’ ёкаеттоу 8
16446	avTcov катаВеТ^ат то?ч
16447	ey^eoplots aefteaBai тi %epov у трофуч Tivos py
16448	yeveadai, оттшч екаатшу то pev тгар’
16449	avTOis
16450	1 naaiv V ogel: фат ip Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
16451	2 eavTovs Vogel: avrovs Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
16452	1 In chap. 61 the builder of the Labyrinth is Mendes.
16453	3°4
16454	BOOK I. 89. 3-5
16455	back and carried him to the other side.
16456	Wishing to
16457	show his gratitude to the beast for saving him, he
16458	founded a city near the place and named it City of
16459	the Crocodiles; and he commanded the natives of
16460	the region to worship these animals as gods and
16461	dedicated the lake to them for their sustenance ;
16462	and in that place he also constructed his own tomb,
16463	erecting a pyramid with four sides, and built the
16464	Labyrinth which is admired by many.1
16465	A similar diversity of customs exists, according
16466	to their accounts, with regard to everything else,
16467	but it would be a long task to set forth the details
16468	concerning them.2
16469	That they have adopted these
16470	customs for themselves because of the advantage
16471	accruing therefrom to their life is clear to all from
16472	the fact that there are those among them who will
16473	not touch many particular kinds of food.
16474	Some,
16475	for instance, abstain entirely from lentils, others
16476	from beans, and some from cheese or onions or certain
16477	other foods, there being many kinds of food in Egypt,
16478	showing in this way that men must be taught
16479	to deny themselves things that are useful, and that
16480	if all ate of everything the supply of no article of
16481	consumption would hold out.
16482	But some adduce
16483	other causes and say that, since under the early
16484	kings the multitude were often revolting and con
16485	spiring against their rulers, one of the kings who
16486	was especially wise divided the land into a number
16487	of parts and commanded the inhabitants of each to
16488	revere a certain animal or else not to eat a certain
16489	food, his thought being that, with each group of
16490	2 Herodotus (2. 35) sums- up this matter by saying that
16491	the Egyptians “ have made themselves customs and laws
16492	contrary to those of all other men.”
16493	3°S
p. 179
16494	DIODORUS OF SICILY
16495	TLjj.tufj.evov a e f i o p é v c o v , réov he n a p à r o i s a X X o i s
16496	à (j)iepcopévcov f c a r a f f ip o v o v v r f o v , p / j S é n o r e ¿ p o v o r j-
16497	6 a a i
16498	S v v c o v r a i n a v r e s
16499	o i
16500	/ c a r
16501	A ï y v n r o v .
16502	/cal
16503	r o î / r o
16504	èK
16505	réov
16506	à n o r e X e a p d r c o v
16507	<f>avepov
16508	e i v a r
16509	n a v r a s y à p r o v s n X p a i o x d j p o v s n p o s à X X / j X o v s
16510	Sia<f>épea6 a i , n p o c n c o n r o v r a s r a ï s e l s r à n p o e i p p -
16511	p e v a n a p a v o p l a i s .
16512	^90. <t>epovai S è / c a i r i v e s r o i a v r p v a l r L a v r r js
16513	ré o v
16514	Çaxov
16515	àfpLeprûcrefos.
16516	a v v a y o p é v c o v
16517	y à p
16518	è v
16519	à p x f l réov d v d p d n c o v è/c r o C O p p i d S o v s @ i o v , r o
16520	f i e v n p é ô r o v à X X t j X o v s t c a r e a d i e i v tcal n o X e p e î v ,
16521	a e i r o v n X e o v S v v a p e v o v r o v à c r d e v é a r e p o v / c a r i-
16522	a x v o v r o s - ^ p e r à Sè r a v r a r o v s r ï j p a p y X e m o -
16523	p é v o v s v n o r o v a v p f p é p o v r o s h i h a x û é v r c i s à d p o i -
16524	Ç e a d a i
16525	/ca i
16526	n o i r j a a i
16527	c n j p e i o v
16528	e a v r o î s
16529	etc
16530	réov
16531	v a r e p o v /ca O iep co d évrco v Ç œ c o v i r p o s Sè tovto r o
16532	a 'q p e ï o v
16533	ré o v
16534	a e i
16535	S e S i o n o v
16536	a v v r p e x ô v r c o v ,
16537	ov/c
16538	eù /cara< f> povt)rov
16539	r o î s è n i n d e / i é v o i s y i v e a û ’a i
16540	r o
16541	2 c r v a r r j p a ' r o S
16542	a v r o /ca i ré o v â X X co v n o i o v v r c o v
16543	S i a c r r p v a i p e v r a n X rjô r] / c a rà a v a r p p a r a , r o Sè
16544	Çépov r o tî}ç àa< f> a X eia s é / c a a r o i s y e v é p e v o v a l n o v
16545	rifié o v r v x e ï v l a o ô e i o v , ¿>s r à p é y i a r ' e v r j p y e r r j/c ô s •
16546	S i ¿ n e p â x p i ré ô v v v v x p o v c o v r à ré o v A l y v n r i c o v
16547	è d v r j S i e a r r j K o r a n p â v r à n a p ’ é a v r o î s e£ à p x h s
16548	réov Çaifov K a ô i e p c o B é v r a .
16549	v Ka^oXou Sé (pacri r o i i s A l y v n r l o v s v n è p r o v s
16550	â X X o vs^ à v ô p t ô n o v s e v x a p i a r c o s S i a /c e îc r d a i 7r p o s
16551	n â v
16552	r o
16553	e v e p y e r o v v ,
16554	v o p i Ç o v r a s
16555	p e y l a r r / v
16556	è m -
16557	K o v p l a v e ï v a i réô @i<p r r j v à p o i / 3 r j v r r j s 7rp'os r o v s
16558	e v e p y e r a s x a P l T 0 ^' SrjX ov y a p e ï v a i S i o n n a v r e s
16559	BOOK I. 89. 5-90. 2
16560	people revering what was honoured among themselves
16561	but despising what was sacred to all the rest, all the
16562	inhabitants of Egypt would never be able to be of
16563	one mind.
16564	And this purpose, they declare, is clear
16565	from the results ; for every group of people is at odds
16566	with its neighbours, being offended at their violations
16567	of the customs mentioned above.
16568	90.
16569	Some advance some such reason as the following
16570	for their deification of the animals.
16571	When men,
16572	they say, first ceased living like the beasts and
16573	gathered into groups, at the outset they kept
16574	devouring each other and warring among them
16575	selves, the more powerful ever prevailing over the
16576	weaker ;
16577	but later those who were deficient in
16578	strength, taught by expediency, grouped together
16579	and took for the device upon their standard one of
16580	the animals which was later made sacred ; then,
16581	when those who were from time to time in fear
16582	flocked to this symbol, an organized body was
16583	formed which was not to be despised by any who
16584	attacked it.
16585	And when everybody else did the
16586	same thing, the whole people came to be divided
16587	into organized bodies, and in the case of each the
16588	animal which had been responsible for its safety was
16589	accorded honours like those belonging to the gods, as
16590	having rendered to them the greatest service possible ;
16591	and this is why to this day the several groups of the
16592	Egyptians differ from each other in that each group
16593	honours the animals which it originally made sacred.
16594	In general, they say, the Egyptians surpass all
16595	other peoples in showing gratitude for every bene
16596	faction, since they hold that the return of gratitude
16597	to benefactors is a very great resource in life ; for
16598	it is clear that all men will want to bestow their
16599	3°7
p. 180
16600	DIODORUS OF SICILY
16601	7rpo? e v e p y e a ia v о р р л а о ѵ а і тоѵтшѵ р а Х і а т а тга р ’
16602	o h а ѵ о р ш а і к а Х Х ю т а Ѳ г /а а ѵ р іа Ѳ г /с г о р е ѵ а ч та?
16603	3 %аргта?.
16604	B id
16605	Be
16606	тач
16607	а ѵ т а ч
16608	а і т і а ч
16609	В о к о ѵ а і ѵ
16610	Аіуѵт т т ю і тоѵч еаѵт ш ѵ ß а а і Х е і ч т гр о а к ѵ ѵ е іѵ те
16611	к а і т і р а ѵ «и? 7Гр о ч d X r /Ѳ е іа ѵ о ѵт ач Ѳ еоѵч, а р а
16612	р ё ѵ о ѵ к а ѵ е ѵ В а і р о ѵ і о ѵ т іѵоч т гроѵоіач ѵоріі^оѵтеч
16613	а ѵ т о ѵ ч тете ѵ у е ѵ а і ті)? тшѵ о Х ш ѵ е£оѵ<т£ач, а р а
16614	Be тоѵч ß o v X o p e v o V 4 те к а і В ѵ ѵ а р е ѵ о ѵ ч та р е у і а т
16615	е ѵ е р у е т е іѵ r/ у о ѵ р е ѵ о і Ѳ е іа ч р е т е у е і ѵ ф ѵ а е ш ч ■
16616	4
16617	Пері р е ѵ оѵ ѵ тшѵ ехф іерш реѵш ѵ £ш ю ѵ е і к а і
16618	тгет гХеоѵака/хеѵ, а Х Х ’ о ѵ ѵ у е та р а Х і а т а Ѳ а ѵ -
16619	р а ^ о р е ѵ а тшѵ т,тар А іуѵ т гт 'ю іч ѵ о р і р а В іе ѵ к р іѵ р -
16620	к а р е ѵ .
16621	91.
16622	О і> х у к іс г т а В’ а ѵ тіч тгѵѲореѵоч т а тгері
16623	тоѵч
16624	т ет еХеѵт ркот ач
16625	ѵ о р і р а
16626	тшѵ
16627	А іуѵ т гт іш ѵ
16628	Ѳ а ѵ р а а а і трѵ ІВібтрта тшѵ еѲшѵ.
16629	от а ѵ у а р тіч
16630	атгоѲаѵг) птар аѵталч, оі р е ѵ <тѵууеѵеіч к а л ф і Х о і
16631	ттаѵтеч
16632	кататтХаттореѵоі
16633	тгт/Хш та?
16634	к е ф а Х а ч
16635	т т еріерхоѵт аі тг/ѵ ттоХіѵ Ѳрг/ѵоѵѵт еч, еш ч а ѵ тафт/ч
16636	т ѵ х л то а ш р а .
16637	оѵ р г /ѵ о ѵ те Х оѵт рш ѵ о ѵ те о ’іѵ о ѵ
16638	о ѵ те туч а Х Х р ч трофг/ч а ^ ю Х о у о ѵ
16639	p e T a X a p ß а -
16640	ѵ о ѵ сп ѵ , оѵте
16641	ео-Ѳг/тач Х а р т г р а ч
16642	i r e p t ß d X X o v T a i .
16643	2 тшѵ Be т аф ш ѵ тpet? v i r d p x o v o i т а£еіч, г/ те тгоХѵ-
16644	теХесгтатт/ к а і р е а р к а і татхеіѵотатт/.
16645	к а т а р ё ѵ
16646	оѵ ѵ тг)ѵ тгрштг/ѵ а ѵ а Х і а к е а Ѳ а і ф а с г іѵ а р у ѵ р і о ѵ
16647	т аХ аѵ т оѵ , к а т а
16648	Be
16649	тг/ѵ В еѵт ераѵ р ѵ а ч
16650	еікості,
16651	к а т а
16652	Be
16653	тцѵ
16654	е а ^ а тг/ѵ
16655	ттаѵтеХшч
16656	о Х 'іуоѵ
16657	ті
16658	3 В а т га ѵг/р а
16659	у іѵ е с г Ѳ а і
16660	Х ё у о ѵ а і ѵ .
16661	о і
16662	р ё ѵ
16663	о ѵ ѵ
16664	та
16665	а ш р а т а Ѳ ерат геѵоѵт еч е іс п т е ^ ѵ іт а і, тг/ѵ ётгштг/-
16666	р г /ѵ
16667	т аѵт г/ѵ е к у ё ѵ о ѵ ч тг а p e iX r/ф от е ч '
16668	оѵт оі Вё
16669	у р а ф г / ѵ ё к а а т о ѵ т ш ѵ е іч та? т а ф а ч Ват т аѵш реѵш ѵ
16670	тоіч о ік е іо іч тшѵ т еХ еѵт рааѵ т ш ѵ т гр о а еѵ еук а ѵ т еч
16671	3°8
16672	BOOK I. 90. 2-91. 3
16673	benefactions preferably upon those who they see
16674	will most honourably treasure up the favours they
16675	bestow.
16676	And it is apparently on these grounds
16677	that the Egyptians prostrate themselves before
16678	their kings and honour them as being in very truth
16679	gods, holding, on the one hand, that it was not
16680	without the influence of some divine providence that
16681	these men have attained to the supreme power, and
16682	feeling, also, that such as have the will and the
16683	strength to confer the greatest benefactions share
16684	in the divine nature.
16685	Now if we have dwelt over-long on the topic of
16686	the sacred animals, we have at least thoroughly
16687	considered those customs of the Egyptians that men
16688	most marvel at.
16689	91.
16690	But not least will a man marvel at the peculi
16691	arity of the customs of the Egyptians when he
16692	learns of their usages with respect to the dead.
16693	For
16694	whenever anyone dies among them, all his relatives
16695	and friends, plastering their heads with mud, roam
16696	about the city lamenting, until the body receives
16697	burial.
16698	Nay more, during that time they indulge in
16699	neither baths, nor wine, nor in any other food worth
16700	mentioning, nor do they put on bright clothing.
16701	There are three classes of burial, the most expensive,
16702	the medium, and the most humble.
16703	And if the first
16704	is used the cost, they say, is a talent of silver, if
16705	the second, twenty minae, and if the last, the expense
16706	is, they say, very little indeed.
16707	Now the men who
16708	treat the bodies are skilled artisans who have
16709	received this professional knowledge as a family
16710	tradition; and these lay before the relatives of the
16711	deceased a price-list of every item connected with
p. 181
16712	DIODORUS OF SICILY
16713	ir r e p a / r c b a i r i v a r p o r r o v f t o v X o v r a i r p v O e p a rre L a v
16714	4 y e v e a d a i
16715	r o v
16716	c r c o p a ro ç .
16717	b i o p o X o y p a d p e v o i
16718	Se
16719	rr e p i 7Ta v r a / v /c a l r o v v e /c p b v r r a p a X a f i o v r e s , r o i s
16720	r e r a y p e v o i ^
16721	èrrl
16722	r p v
16723	/c a re iO ic rp é v p v
16724	ë m p e X e i a v
16725	to a â / p a r r a p a S i S o a a i .
16726	/cal r r p d /r o s p è v o y p a p -
16727	p a r e v s X e y o p e v o ' i r e û é i'toç %a/xa! r o v crd>paro<i
16728	e m tt)V X a y o v a rr e p l y p d c p e i r p v e v i b v v p o v o a o v
16729	Set è i a r e p e î v " ë r r e i r a S’ o X e y o p e v o ç r r a p a a x i c r r p ^
16730	X iO o v ex<e>v A iO io r r i / c b v /ca l S i a r e p à / v coç o 1 v o p o s
16731	/ceX evei r p v c rd p /ca ,
16732	r r a p a x p p p a c p e v y e i
16733	b p o p /p ,
16734	Sico/covrcov r w v a v p r r a p b v r c ù v /ca l Xldoi<; f i a X X b v -
16735	r o i v , k n Se / c a r a p w p é v a / v /ca l /c a O a r re p e l r o p v a o < ;
16736	etç è/c e îv o v r p e r r o v r c o v v r r o X a p f 9 d v o v a i y d p p i a p -
16737	r o v e l v a i r r d v r a r o v o p o c p v X 'p a d / p a n ¡3Lav r r p o a -
16738	( p é p o v r a /ca l r p a v p a r a r r o i o v v r a /c a l /c a û b X o v r i
16739	ica/cov â r r e p y a Ç ô p e v o v .
16740	5
16741	Ot r a p i ^ e v r a l Sè /caX .ovp.evoi rrdcrp<; p è v n p r p ;
16742	tcai r r o X v a /p ia 'i à ^ i o v v r a i , t o î ç r e ie p e v c r i c w o v r e s
16743	/cai Taç etç l e p o v e i a o S o v ç d/ccoX vrcoç coç / c a d a p o l
16744	r r o i o v v r a i• 7Tpoç Sè r p v 9 e p a r r e i a v r o v r r a p e a x 117'
16745	p e v o v od> paro< i à 9 p o i a 6 é v r a > v a v r c b v etç /ca 9 i p a i
16746	r p v %etpa
16747	T’7Ç toû v e /c p o v
16748	ro p p < ; etç r o v
16749	6 d>pa/ca /cal r r d v r a è Ç a i p e î 2 %<M/3tç vecppâ/v /ca l
16750	/ c a p S i a s , ë r e p o s Sè / c a O a ip e i râ>v è y /c o iX ia iv ë/ca-
16751	c r ro v
16752	kXvÇoùv
16753	oïvcp
16754	cpoivi/ce Lœ
16755	/c a l
16756	9 v p i a p a c r i .
16757	6 /ca O o X o v Sè 7r d v r o t r û p a r o p è v r r p & r o v /c e b p ia
16758	1 &s 6 Vogel : ora Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
16759	2 4Çaipe7 Dindorf : èÇaipet.
16760	1 Lit. “ one who rips up lengthwise,” i.e. opens by slitting
16761	2 The same name is given this knife in Herodotus, 2. 86,
16762	whose description of embalming, although not so detailed as
16763	310
16764	BOOK I. 91. 3-6
16765	the burial, and ask them in what manner they wish
16766	the body to be treated.
16767	When an agreement has
16768	been reached on every detail and they have taken
16769	the body, they turn it over to men who have been
16770	assigned to the service and have become inured to it.
16771	The first is the scribe, as he is called, who, when the
16772	body has been laid on the ground, circumscribes on
16773	the left flank the extent of the incision ; then the one
16774	called the slitter1 cuts the flesh, as the law com
16775	mands, with an Ethiopian stone 2 and at once takes
16776	to flight on the run, while those present set out after
16777	him, pelting him with stones, heaping curses on him,
16778	and trying, as it were, to turn the profanation on
16779	his head; for in their eyes everyone is an object
16780	of general hatred who applies violence to the body
16781	of a man of the same tribe or wounds him or, in
16782	general, does him any harm.
16783	The men called embalmers, however, are con
16784	sidered worthy of every honour and consideration,
16785	associating with the priests and even coming and
16786	going in the temples without hindrance, as being
16787	undefiled.
16788	When they have gathered to treat the
16789	body after it has been slit open, one of them thrusts
16790	his hand through the opening in the corpse into the
16791	trunk and extracts everything but the kidneys and
16792	heart, and another one cleanses each of the viscera,
16793	washing them in palm wine and spices.
16794	And in
16795	general, they carefully dress the whole body for over
16796	that of Diodorus, supplements it in many respects.
16797	It was
16798	probably of obsidian or flint, such as are frequently found
16799	in graves with mummies.
16800	For the use of such primitive
16801	implements in ancient religious ceremonies, cp. Joshua, 5. 3 :
16802	“ Make thee knives of flint and circumcise again the children
16803	of Israel a second time.”
16804	3”
p. 182
16805	DIODORUS OF SICILY
16806	к а 1 T ic n v а Х Х о к e iп р с е Х е с а ч a i r i o v a i v еф> р р е р а ч
16807	ттХеюич t w v т р ш к о р т а , етгеста a p ,v p v p к а \ к и а -
16808	p,w /jtw к с й то?ч B v v a p .e v o i4 рьр p to v o v i r o X v ^ p o v i o v
16809	T p p p c n v j 1
16810	d.Wa к а \
16811	T p v
16812	e v w B L a v 7rape^e<rf?ar
16813	верат геосгарт еч Be 2 7r a p a B iB o a a i тоьч a v y y e v e a 1
16814	t o v
16815	T eT eX evT tjK O T O S
16816	o v t w 4
16817	е к а а т о у
16818	t w v
16819	t o v
16820	аозрьат оч p e X w v а к е р а ю у т е т р р р р е ч о р w a r e к а l
16821	та?
16822	етг1
16823	то2ч
16824	/З Х е ф а р о к
16825	к а л
16826	та1ч
16827	о ф р и а с
16828	т р щ а ч
16829	B ia p e v e iv
16830	к а \
16831	т р у о Х р р
16832	т грооо-ф ср
16833	t o v
16834	ccw p,aT 04 а т г а р а Х Х а к т о у e l v a i к а \ т о р т рч р о р ф р ч
16835	7 t v t c o v y v w p i ^ e a 6 a i ' B io к а л т гоХХ о! t w v A l y v -
16836	7t t i w v e v о 1 к р р .а с п п го Х и т еХ есп ф иХ ат т орт еч т а
16837	a w p -ат а
16838	t w v
16839	7r p o y o v w v , к а т
16840	o \jn p o p w a i т оич
16841	у е р е а к т гоХХ а2ч т рч e a v T w v y e v e a e w 4 т срот ет еХеь-
16842	т р к о т а ч , иктте eK a crT w v т а те р е у е в р к а л
16843	т ач
16844	т т ер ю ^а ч t w v a w p a T W V , e r i Be т о р ч т рч отчего?
16845	Х а р а к т р р а ч o p w p e v o v 4 тсa p d B o ^ o v ^ v x a y w y i a v
16846	7r a p e x e c r d a i к а в а т с е р а р р ^ е ^ ш к о т а ч т о к d e w -
16847	р е р о к . 3
16848	92.
16849	ToO Be реХХоуточ ватгтеавас асораточ
16850	оi (туууересч icpoXeyovai трр ррерау трч тафрч
16851	то?ч те ВскаатаХч ка\ то1ч avyyevecnv, ’¿ t i Be
16852	ф1Хок тои тетеХеьтркоточ, кал Вш/Зе/ЗаюОутас
16853	от1
16854	Biafdaiveiv
16855	peXXei
16856	трр XLpvpv, Хеуортеч
16857	2 Tovvopa тоС ретрХХахот0 4■
16858	етсеста тсарауеро-
16859	pevwv BiKaaTwv Bval 7rXeiovwv4
16860	tw v теттара-
16861	коута, кал KadiadvTwv erci
16862	t ip o 4 ppiKVKXiov
16863	катесгKevaapevov irepav трч Хсрррч, p pev /Зарсч
16864	кавеХкетас, катесгкеиасгpevp тсротероу inch tw v
16865	1 T-f]pT](riv Wesseling : ttip^ tciv I), TTjpeiV II.
16866	8 8« Vogel: omitted by Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
16867	8 вейipevois Dindorf : Bewpovpevens.
16868	312
16869	BOOK I. 91. 6-92. 2
16870	thirty days, first with cedar oil and certain other
16871	preparations, and then with myrrh, cinnamon, and
16872	such spices as have the faculty not only of preserving
16873	it for a long time but also of giving it a fragrant
16874	odour.
16875	And after treating the body they return it
16876	to the relatives of the deceased, every member of it
16877	having been so preserved intact that even the hair
16878	on the eyelids and brows remains, the entire appear
16879	ance o f the body is unchanged, and the cast of its
16880	shape is recognizable.
16881	This explains why many
16882	Egyptians keep the bodies of their ancestors in costly
16883	chambers and gaze face to face upon those who died
16884	many generations before their own birth, so that,
16885	as they look upon the stature and proportions and
16886	the features of the countenance of each, they
16887	experience a strange enjoyment, as though they
16888	had lived with those on whom they gaze.
16889	92.
16890	When the body is ready to be buried the
16891	family announces the day of interment to the judges
16892	and to the relatives and friends of the deceased, and
16893	solemnly affirms that he who has just passed away
16894	—giving his name— “ is about to cross the lake.”
16895	Then, when the judges, forty-two in number,1 have
16896	assembled and have taken seats in a hemicycle which
16897	has been built across the lake, the b a ris 2 is launched,
16898	which has been prepared in advance by men espe-
16899	1 These judges correspond to the forty-two judges or
16900	assessors before each of whom the dead man must declare
16901	in the next world that he had not committed a certain sin
16902	(B ook o f the Dead, Chap. CXXV).
16903	2 The name given the scows used on the Nile and described
16904	in Herodotus 2. 96.
16905	4 iT\ei&vu.'v Dindorf : тт\е'ш.
16906	3I3
p. 183
16907	DIODORUS OF SICILY
16908	T a v T T jv
16909	e y b v T td v
16910	r r jv
16911	¿ T r ip e X e ia v ,
16912	e fy e a r q K e
16913	S e
16914	T a vT T i
16915	o rr o p d p e v t , o v A l y v r m o i K a r a tt jv I S ia v
16916	3 S ia X e K r o v o v o p a ^ o v a i ^ a p c o v a .
16917	S io
16918	K a i
16919	<f>aatv
16920	O p<j>ea t o r r a X a io v e h A i y v i r r o v T r a p a /3 a X o v r a
16921	K a i d e a a a p .e v o v
16922	t o v t o to v o p i p o v , p v d o i r o i f j a a i
16923	ta K a d
16924	a S o v , ta p e v p i p r j a d p e v o v , ta, S ' a v r o v
16925	i S i a
16926	7r X a a d p e v o v
16927	v i r e p 1
16928	o v
16929	t a
16930	K a r a
16931	pepo<;
16932	4 p iK p o v
16933	v a r e p o v
16934	a v a y p d y fr o p e v .
16935	o v
16936	p r jv
16937	d X X a
16938	/3dpeco? et?
16939	r r jv
16940	X ip v r jv
16941	K a d e X K V a d e ia r j’;,
16942	iT p iv 7) tt jv X a p v a n a trjv to v v e tc p o v e ^ o v a a v e h
16943	a v T r jv
16944	T i d e a d a i ,
16945	ru>
16946	/3 o vX o p eva >
16947	K a n j y o p e lv
16948	o
16949	vopo<i e l j o v a i a v S i S w a i v .
16950	i a v p e v o v v tt? r r a p e X -
16951	d (o v e y /c a X e a r j K a i S e i^ r j fU efiico K o ra
16952	K a K & s, o l
16953	p e v K p n a l td? y v c o p a s r r a a i v 2 a r r o tp a iv o v r a i, to
16954	S e a w p a e i p y e r a i rfjij e i d i a p e v y s t
16955	e a v S ' o
16956	eyK a X ea a < : S o ijy p r j SiK aiw < ; K a r r /y o p e iv , p e y a X o i f
16957	5 ir e p im r r r e i
16958	T r p o a r ip o is .
16959	o r a v
16960	S e
16961	p r j S e h
16962	v i r a -
16963	K o v a rj K a r r jy o p o s rj r r a p e X d w v y v a a d y avK O (f> avri}'i
16964	v i r a p x e i v , o i p e v a v y y e v e h d ir o d e p e v o i to tte v d o s
16965	e y K i o p ia ^ o v a i t b v r e r e X e v r r jK o r a , K a i ir e p i p e v
16966	to v y e v o v i
16967	o v S e v X e y o v a i v ,
16968	w a r r e p
16969	i r a p a
16970	T o h
16971	E X X i/a iv , V T T o X a p ftd v o v T e s a i r a v r a s o p o iio s e v -
16972	y e v e h e l v a i too? /car A i y v m o v , tt jv S ’ e k 7raiSo9
16973	a y e o y r jv K a i i r a i S e i a v S ieX d o vre< i, ir d X iv a v S p o ?
16974	y e y o v o r o ? tt]v e v a e /S e ia v K a i S iK a io a u v y v , e n Se
16975	T y v
16976	e y /c p d r e ia v K a i
16977	td? d\Xa? a p e r a s
16978	a v r o v
16979	S i e ^ e p x o v r a i , K a i r r a p a K a X o v a i too? K a r a d e o v i
16980	S e g a a d a i a v v o iK o v to h e v a e f t e a r to S e rr X fjd o ?
16981	67rev(f> r]pei K a i a r r o a e p v v v e i
16982	ttjv So % a v t o v r e r e
16983	1 virep Vogel: irepi OF, Bekker, Dindorf.
16984	8 ircicnv omitted by C F, Bekker, Dindorf.
16985	314
16986	BOOK I. 92. 2-5
16987	daily engaged in that service, and which is in the
16988	charge of the boatman whom the Egyptians in their
16989	language call c h a r m d
16990	For this reason they insist
16991	that Orpheus, having visited Egypt in ancient
16992	times and witnessed this custom, merely invented
16993	his account of Hades, in part reproducing this prac
16994	tice and in part inventing on his own account; but
16995	this point we shall discuss more fully a little later.2
16996	At any rate, after the b a ris has been launched into
16997	the lake but before the coffin containing the body
16998	is set in it, the law gives permission to anyone who
16999	wishes to arraign the dead person.
17000	Now if anyone
17001	presents himself and makes a charge, and shows that
17002	the dead man had led an evil life, the judges announce
17003	the decision to all and the body is denied the cus
17004	tomary burial; but if it shall appear that the accuser
17005	has made an unjust charge he is severely punished.
17006	When no accuser appears or the one who presents
17007	himself is discovered to be a slanderer, the relatives
17008	put their mourning aside and laud the deceased.
17009	And of his ancestry, indeed, they say nothing, as
17010	the Greeks do, since they hold that all Egyptians are
17011	equally well born, but after recounting his training and
17012	education from childhood, they describe his righteous
17013	ness and justice after he attained to manhood, also
17014	his self-control and his other virtues, and call upon
17015	the gods of the lower world to receive him into the
17016	company of the righteous ; and the multitude shouts
17017	its assent and extols the glory of the deceased, as of
17018	1 Professor J. A. Wilson, of the Oriental Institute of the
17019	University of Chicago, kindly writes me: “ There is no
17020	evidence to support the statement of Diodorus that the
17021	Egyptians called the underworld ferryman, or any boatman
17022	connected with death, Charon.”
17023	3 Cp. chap. 96.
17024	315
p. 184
17025	DIODORUS OF SICILY
17026	XevTTjKOTOS, co? to v a l w v a S i a T p i / 3 e i v p e X X o v r o s
17027	6 icad'
17028	a S o v
17029	/X6Ta
17030	tcov
17031	e va ejU S iv.
17032	to
17033	S e
17034	<rd>pa
17035	T i O e a a i v
17036	o l p e v ISlov<; e % o vTe? ra^oo? e v rai?
17037	a n o S e S e i y p e v a K
17038	O rjK a K , ok S’
17039	o v %
17040	v i r a p y o v a i
17041	td<f>a)V /crqaeK , Kaivbv oiKrjpa iro io va i K a ra Trjv
17042	ISiav ouciav, Ka\ irpot top da<f>aXeaTaTOv t5>v
17043	tol’xuyv
17044	opOrjv ia T a a i
17045	Trjv Xapvcuca.
17046	teal
17047	too?
17048	KtdXvopevovi;
17049	Se
17050	Sta
17051	t a?
17052	KaTrjyopias
17053	rj
17054	77-/30?
17055	Sdveiov VTro6r)Ka<; O drrTeadai tid e a a i K a ra Trjv
17056	ISiav o iicia v oi? vo repo v evLoTe iralSusv rralSe<;
17057	607Toprjo-avTes Kal tcov tc avpfioX aicov teal tcov
17058	¿yKXppaTcov drroXvcravTes peyaXoirpeirovc; Tacf>rj<;
17059	aiftovoi,.
17060	9 3 .
17061	'Zep.voTdTov Se SteiXrjirTai Trap' AlyvirrloK
17062	to too? y ©vet? rj too? 77/3070000? cfavrjvai irepLTTo-
17063	Tepov T6T 1p.pK.0Tct? et? tt)v alcoviov oiKrjcnv pera-
17064	crTaoTa?.
17065	vbp.Lp.ov 8’ e’cTTi 7ra/3’ aoTot? teat to
17066	SiSbvai to. acbpaTa tcov TeTeXevTijKOTcov yovecov
17067	ei? vTroO-ij/cTjv Saveiov toi?
17068	Se /i)) XvaapevoK
17069	0W180? Te to pkyurTov dtcoXovdei Kal peTa ttjv
17070	2 T e X e v r r /v c jT e p r ja K T a c frjs ,
17071	d a v p d a a i S ' a v ti?
17072	Trpoar)K.bvTus<; tov<; T a v T a S t a T a lfa v T a s , oti tt)v
17073	e irie L K e ia v K a l tt)V c n r o v S a io T r jT a tcoo f)6cbv ovk
17074	¿ k tt/? tcov IfcbvTcov o p iX ia < i p o v o v , d X X a K a l t77?
17075	T&io T€Te\eVTi]K O T(i> v
17076	ta e fijs K a l
17077	B e p a ir e la ^
17078	elf)’
17079	0 0 o v
17080	fjv
17081	e v S e % o p e v o v Tot? d v d p co rro K e v o iK e io v v
17082	3 e c fiX o T ip ijO rjc T a v .
17083	o i p e v y a p
17084	"F.XXrjve<i p v d o K
17085	T r e r r X a a p e v o K
17086	K a l c f t j p a i s
17087	S ia /3 e f 3 X r ) p e v a K tj/o
17088	7re/3i. tovtcov
17089	ttlcttiv
17090	ira p e S c o K a v ,1
17091	tt)v T e tow
17092	evcreficb v T ip r jv K a l T rjv two Trovrjpcbv T i p c o p i a v
17093	T o i y a p o v v
17094	o v )(
17095	o lo v
17096	l a y y a a i
17097	S v v a T a i
17098	T a v T a
17099	r r p O T p e ifr a a d a i tov<; a v d p o m o v s e m top a p io ’T o v
17100	3 i 6
17101	BOOK I. 92. 5-93. 3
17102	one who is about to spend eternity in Hades among
17103	the righteous.
17104	Those who have private sepulchres
17105	lay the body in a vault reserved for it, but those who
17106	possess none construct a new chamber in their own
17107	home, and stand the coffin upright against the
17108	firmest wall.
17109	Any also who are forbidden burial
17110	because of the accusations brought against them or
17111	because their bodies have been made security for a
17112	loan they lay away in their own homes ; and it some
17113	times happens that their sons’ sons, when they have
17114	become prosperous and paid off the debt or cleared
17115	them of the charges, give them later a magnificent
17116	funeral.
17117	93.
17118	It is a most sacred duty, in the eyes of the
17119	Egyptians, that they should be seen to honour their
17120	parents or ancestors all the more after they have
17121	passed to their eternal home.
17122	Another custom of
17123	theirs is to put up the bodies of their deceased
17124	parents as security for a loan; and failure to repay
17125	such debts is attended with the deepest disgrace as
17126	well as with deprivation of burial at death.
17127	And a
17128	person may well admire the men who established
17129	these customs, because they strove to inculcate in
17130	the inhabitants, so far as was possible, virtuousness
17131	and excellence of character, by means not only of
17132	their converse with the living but also of their burial
17133	and affectionate care of the dead.
17134	For the Greeks
17135	have handed down their beliefs in such matters—in
17136	the honour paid to the righteous and the punishment
17137	of the wicked—by means of fanciful tales and dis
17138	credited legends; consequently these accounts not
17139	only cannot avail to spur their people on to the best
17140	irapeScaKav Vogel : 7rapa5e5c6f<a<ri B, Bekkcr, Dindorf.
17141	3*7
p. 185
17142	DIODORUS OF SICILY
17143	ß i o v , d X X a T o v v a v r i o v v v o tw v ф а х > \ш у y X e v a -
17144	£ o p e v a
17145	ж о Х Х уч
17146	к а т а ф р о у у с г е ю ч
17147	T v y ^ a v o v a i '
17148	4 ж а р а
17149	Be т о «
17150	А 1уож т 'ю 1ч
17151	o v
17152	p v 9 w B o v 4, aXX’
17153	о р а т у ч
17154	то1ч p e v ж о у у р о 1 ч
17155	туч
17156	K o X a a e w 4, т о «
17157	В’ а у а в о 1 ч туч т г р у ч o v o -уч, к а 0 ’ е к а а т у v y p e p a v
17158	а р ф о т е р о о
17159	tw v
17160	еаот о?ч ж р о а у к о и т г м В ж о р 1р у у -
17161	u K o v T a i , к а 1 B ia to v to v tov тротгои у 1 р е у ш т у
17162	к а ь а у р ф о р с о т а т р Bi6p 0 w a i 4 y L v e r a i tw v y d w v .
17163	крат'кттоуч B \ o l p a i , tw v v o p w v у у у т е о у ovk ¿£
17164	w v evTroрю т ат оьч , a X X ’ ef w v етг1€1к е а т а т о и ч т о «
17165	у 9 е с п к а \ т го Х т к ш т а т о и ч c r v p ß y a e T a i y e v e a d a i
17166	t o o ? a v d p w t r o v s .
17167	94. 'P j;t6oo B' T jp iv к а л ir e p l
17168	tw v
17169	y e v o p e v w v
17170	v o p o d e T W v
17171	к а т
17172	A ty v T r T o v
17173	tw v
17174	ov tco?
17175	e £ y X -
17176	X a y p e v a к а л
17177	т га р а В о ^ а
17178	v o p i p a к а т а В е ^ а у tw v.
17179	р е т а y a p T y v tr a X a i ä v tov к а т ’ A ty v iT T O v ß i o v
17180	к а т а с гт а с п у , т у у p v d o X o y o v p e v y v y e y o v e v a i еж1
17181	те
17182	tw v
17183	0 e w v
17184	к а 1
17185	tw v
17186	y p w w v ,
17187	i r e l a a i
17188	ф а а 1
17189	7rpw T O V e y y р а ж т о к v o p o i4
17190	p y a a a d a i т а ж Х у 0 у
17191	tov M v e v y v , ä v B p a к а л т у " ty v ^ y p e y a v K a i tw
17192	ß i w
17193	K o iv o T a T o v
17194	tw v
17195	p v y p o v e v o p e v w v .
17196	жрогт-
17197	T T o iy d y v a i В' a v T w tov ' E p p y v B e S w K e v a i t o v t o v s,
17198	«9 p e y d X w v d y a d w v а ’п
17199	’ю о ч e a o p e v o v 4 , кават т ер
17200	ттар
17201	" E iX X y a i T ro irjira i ф а т у e v p e v т у К .р у т у
17202	M I v w a , 7т а р а S e A a K e B a ip o v io i s A v K o v p y o v , tov
17203	p e v т га р а А 104, tov Be ттар’ 'A ttBXX wvos ф у стаута
17204	2 to v to v^
17205	ж а р е с Х у ф е у а 1.
17206	к а л
17207	ж а р
17208	е т е р о к
17209	Be
17210	ж Х еlo c n v e O v e a i ж а р а В е В о т а 1 t o v to то у е у о ч т уч
17211	67r i v o ia s
17212	v n d p ^ a i
17213	к а \
17214	ж оХ Х соу
17215	d y a d w v
17216	a i T i o v
17217	1 ц Bekker, V ogel: omitted by Vulgate and Dindorf.
17218	BOOK I. 93. 3-94. 2
17219	life, but, on the contrary, being scoffed at by worthless
17220	men, are received with contempt.
17221	But among the
17222	Egyptians, since these matters do not belong to the
17223	realm of myth but men see with their own eyes that
17224	punishment is meted out to the wicked and honour
17225	to the good, every day of their lives both the wicked
17226	and the good are reminded of their obligations and
17227	in this way the greatest and most profitable amend
17228	ment of men’s characters is effected.
17229	And the best
17230	laws, in my opinion, must be held to be, not those
17231	by which men become most prosperous, but those by
17232	which they become most virtuous in character and
17233	best fitted for citizenship.
17234	94.
17235	We must speak also of the lawgivers who have
17236	arisen in Egypt and who instituted customs unusual
17237	and strange.
17238	After the establishment of settled life
17239	in Egypt in early times, which took place, according
17240	to the mythical account, in the period of the gods and
17241	heroes, the first, they say, to persuade the multitudes
17242	to use written laws was Mneves,1 a man not only
17243	great of soul but also in his life the most public-
17244	spirited of all lawgivers whose names are recorded.
17245	According to the tradition he claimed that Hermes
17246	had given the laws to him, with the assurance that
17247	they would be the cause of great blessings, just as
17248	among the Greeks, they say, Minos did in Crete and
17249	Lycurgus among the Lacedaemonians, the former
17250	saying that he received his laws from Zeus and the
17251	latter his from Apollo.
17252	Also among several other
17253	peoples tradition says that this kind of a device was
17254	used and was the cause of much good to such as
17255	1
17256	Apparently Mneves is only a variant of the name Menas of
17257	chaps. 43 and 45 (cp. A. Wiedemann, Ä g yp tisch e Geschichte,
17258	p. 163, n. 1).
17259	319
p. 186
17260	DIODORUS OF SICILY
17261	y e v e c r d a i
17262	т о к
17263	ir e t a d e l a y
17264	7т а р а
17265	p è v
17266	y à p
17267	т о к
17268	A p i a v o i 4
17269	Z a O p a v a T ' q v
17270	l a T o p o v c n
17271	tov
17272	à y a d b v
17273	S a i p o v a
17274	1 г р о с п г о 1 р а а а в а 1
17275	t o v <;
17276	vópov<;
17277	a v r à )
17278	S i S ó v a i , ттара Sè rot? ò v o p a l f o p é v o K Г е т а к т о к
17279	а т г а в а у а т p o v e r i Z d X p o ^ i v w a a v T w s
17280	ttjv
17281	koivtjv
17282	E a T i a v ,
17283	i r a p d Sè т о к ' l o v S a l o K M wvo-tjv to p
17284	'la è ù
17285	è i r iK a X o u p e v o v
17286	6 eó v, etre d a v p a a T r j v tcaì
17287	d e t a v o X co? e v v o i a v e l v a t i c p i v a v T a s ttjv p é X X o v a a v
17288	àxf>eXtj<Tei.v а у в р ш т г ы у тгХ1]во<;, еНте к а 1 irpb<; ttjv
17289	viTepoyrjV к а 1 S v v a p .i v т ш р e v p e l v X e y o p é v w v t o v<;
17290	v o p o v s
17291	ат го/ЗХеф гарт а tov
17292	o y jX o v p à X X o v
17293	v j r a -
17294	K o v a e a d a t S ta X a /3 ó vT a < ;.
17295	3
17296	A e v r e p o v
17297	S e vo р о в é r p v
17298	A l y v i m o l
17299	ф а о ч,
17300	у е -
17301	v e a d a i
17302	X c t a v ^ i v ,
17303	à v S p a
17304	a v v é a e i
17305	S u a t^ é p o v r a .
17306	T o v T o v S è ттроч т о к v ir d p y ^ o v c n vópoK а Х Х а те
17307	тгp o a d e l v a i
17308	к а 1
17309	т а
17310	ir e p l
17311	tt jv
17312	tcov
17313	decSv
17314	T ip r jv
17315	е т п р е Х е а т а т а S t a r d ^ a t , e v р ет р о Sè к а 1 у е ш р е т р 1 а ч
17316	y e v é a d a i
17317	/c a l
17318	tt jv ir e p i
17319	t w v à o T p a iv d e w p la v те
17320	к а 1
17321	i r a p a T / j p p a i v
17322	S i S d l j a i
17323	t o v s
17324	è yj(w p io v< ;.
17325	4 T p ÌT o v
17326	Sè
17327	X é y o v a c
17328	1ie a ó c o c r iv
17329	tov f t a a i X é a
17330	p r j
17331	p ó v o v
17332	т сК
17333	т го Х ер ч са ч
17334	т г р а ^ е к
17335	¿ т п ф а р е а т а т а ч
17336	к а т е p y d a а а в a i
17337	tmv
17338	/сат '
17339	А Х уы т т о р ,
17340	à X X à к а 1
17341	ттер1 то p d ^ i p o v е в р о ч v o p o d e c r ia v а и а т р а а а в а с ,
17342	к а 1 та акоХоива та 7repl ttjv а т р а т е1 а р a v p -
17343	5 iravTa
17344	S m k o c tprjaai.
17345	тетартор
17346	S è
17347	vopodkTrjv
17348	фасп yevéadai В ¿ K jfo p iv
17349	t o v /ЗаспХеа, аофор
17350	1 This form of the name is much nearer to the old Iranian
17351	form, Zarathustra, than the later corruption Zoroaster.
17352	2 Herodotus (4. 93 ff.) gives more details about Zalmoxis.or
17353	Gebeleizis, as he also calls him, and the Getae “ who pretend
17354	to he immortal.” Strabo (7. 3. 5) calls him Zamolxis and
17355	makes him a former slave of Pythagoras, a story already known
17356	to Herodotus and rejected by him.
17357	3 2 0
17358	BOOK I. 94. 2-5
17359	believed it.
17360	Thus it is recorded that among the
17361	Arians Zathraustes 1 claimed that the Good Spirit
17362	gave him his laws, among the people known as the
17363	Getae who represent themselves to be immortal
17364	Zalmoxis 2 asserted the same of their common god
17365	dess Hestia, and among the Jews Moyses referred his
17366	laws to the god who is invoked as Iao.3 They all did
17367	this either because they believed that a conception
17368	which would help humanity was marvellous and
17369	wholly divine, or because they held that the common
17370	crowd would be more likely to obey the laws if their
17371	gaze were directed towards the majesty and power
17372	of those to whom their laws were ascribed.
17373	A second lawgiver, according to the Egyptians,
17374	was Sasychis,4 * a man of unusual understanding.
17375	He
17376	made sundry additions to the existing laws and, in
17377	particular, laid down with the greatest precision the
17378	rites to be used in honouring the gods, and he was
17379	the inventor of geometry and taught his countrymen
17380	both to speculate about the stars and to observe
17381	them.
17382	A third one, they tell us, was the king
17383	Sesoosis,6 who not only performed the most renowned
17384	deeds in war of any king of Egypt but also organized
17385	the rules governing the warrior class 8 and, in con
17386	formity with these, set in order all the regulations
17387	that have to do with military campaigns.
17388	A fourth
17389	lawgiver, they say, was the king Bocchoris,7 a wise
17390	3 This pronunciation seems to reflect a Hebrew form
17391	Yabu; cp. P sa lm s 68. 4 > “ His name is Jah.”
17392	4 Sasychis is the Asychis of Herodotus (2. 136), identified
17393	with Shepseskaf of the Fourth Dynasty by H. R. Hall,
17394	A ncient H istory o f the N ear E a s t6, p. 127.
17395	6 Cp. chaps. 53 fi.
17396	6 Cp. chap. 73.
17397	7 Mentioned before in chaps. 45, 65, 79.
17398	321
p. 187
17399	DIODORUS OF SICILY
17400	r i v a
17401	/c a l
17402	i r a v o v p y l a
17403	S ia fy é p o v T a .
17404	t o v t o v o v v
17405	S i a r â ^ a i tÙ ir e p l r o ù ç f i a c n X e is a i r a v r a /c a l rà
17406	7r e p l T 60V < rv p ./3 o \a i(o v i!;a /cp i/3 £ )< ra r y e v é a d a i 8 ’
17407	avT O V /c a l T repl ràç K p ia e is o ï n w c r w e r o v
17408	œ a r e
17409	7r o X X à
17410	t S>v
17411	{n r
17412	a v T o v S ia y v a /a d e v T a /v S i à
17413	ttjv
17414	jrep iT T O T T jT a
17415	p ,v r p x o v e v e a 9 a i
17416	p ieX P 1
17417	T ^ iv
17418	Ka@'
17419	77/iâç x P ° va3V.
17420	X é y o v c n
17421	S ’
17422	a v T o v
17423	v i r a p ^ a i
17424	Tip
17425	p,èv
17426	< i(dp,ari
17427	7r a v T e X w s
17428	a a d e v i j ,
17429	t ô >
17430	S è
17431	TpoTrcp
17432	T rd v T w v ^ n X o x p f]p M T d )T a T O v .
17433	95.
17434	Merci S e tovtov ir p o a e X d e lv X é y o v a i roîç
17435	né/rocç
17436	" A p .a c r iv r o v fia c r iX é a ,
17437	o v ic n o p o v c n T a
17438	7r e p i TOv<t v o p .d p x a s S ia T d Ç a i /c a l T a
17439	ir e p l
17440	ttjv
17441	a v p n r a a a v o l/c o v o p d a v r% A l y i n n o u .
17442	ir a p a S é -
17443	S o T a i
17444	Sè
17445	crvveT Ô ç T e y e y o v é v a i K a d ’ vT re p fio X T jv
17446	/c a l T o v T p o T ro v ¿T rieucijS /ca l 8 i / c a i o f S>v eve/ca
17447	/c a l roùç A i y v m L o v i aurai ir e p iT e d e i/c é v a i ttjv
17448	2 à p X T jv o v/c o v T i y é v o w ; fia c r iX i/c o v .
17449	c p a a l S è /c a l
17450	T oùç ’HAecouç,
17451	c n r o v S d Ç o v T a s
17452	Trepl r o v ’O X vp --
17453	t t ik 'ov 1
17454	à y â v a ,
17455	i r p e a fi e v T a s
17456	d i r o t n e l X a i
17457	7rpoç
17458	a v T o v è p o n r jc ro v T a 'i 1rai? à v y é v o iT O S i/c a io T a T o s '
17459	T o v
17460	S ’
17461	ei-jreîv, ¿ à v
17462	p ,rj8 e ls ’HAeîoç
17463	d y w v i'C rjT a i.
17464	3 T lo X v /c p a T o v i Sè t o v X a p d c o v S v v d c n o v a w T e d e i -
17465	p -é v o v 7rpoç a v T o v
17466	c fu X ia v , /c a l ftia ic o s irp o a c j/e -
17467	p o p .é v o v roc? re n o X i T a i s
17468	/c a l roc? eîç Sâ/con
17469	K a T a T r X é o v a 1
17470	Ç é v o is,
17471	t o
17472	p ,è v
17473	i r p ô n o v
17474	X é y e T a i
17475	T rçe crfîevT à t; d v o c r T e iX a v T a ir a p a /c a X e ïv a v T o v è rrl
17476	t t jv p .eT p io T T ]T a ' o v T r p o a é x o v T o s
17477	8’
17478	a v T o v roc?
17479	X S y oc? ¿ T n a T o X r jv y p d ijr a i
17480	ttjv
17481	(f/iX ia v /c a l
17482	tt jv
17483	Çe v i a v
17484	tt jv
17485	n p o s
17486	a v T o v
17487	8 ia X v ô p .e v o v '
17488	o v y à p
17489	fto v X e c r d a i X v ir r jd fjv a i a v v T o p iu x ; èa vT O V , à/cpi/3â><;
17490	1 *0 \u/iir<«î>v Vogel : OA.u/iTrta/fî>v C, Bekker, Dindorf.
17491	322
17492	BOOK I. 94. 5-95. 3
17493	sort o f a man and conspicuous for his craftiness.
17494	He
17495	drew up all the regulations which governed the kings
17496	and gave precision to the laws on contracts ; and so
17497	wise was he in his judicial decisions as well, that
17498	many o f his judgments are remembered for their
17499	excellence even to our day.
17500	And they add that he
17501	was very weak in body, and that by disposition he
17502	was the most avaricious of all their kings.
17503	95.
17504	After Bocchoris, they say, their king Amasis 1 569-5se
17505	gave attention to the laws, who, according to their B 0’
17506	accounts, drew up the rules governing the nomarchs
17507	and the entire administration of Egypt.
17508	And tra
17509	dition describes him as exceedingly wise and in
17510	disposition virtuous and just, for which reasons the
17511	Egyptians invested him with the kingship, although
17512	he was not o f the royal line.
17513	They say also that the
17514	citizens of Elis, when they were giving their attention
17515	to the Olympic Games, sent an embassy to him to
17516	ask how they could be conducted with the greatest
17517	fairness, and that he replied, “ Provided no man of
17518	Elis participates.”
17519	And though Polycrates, the
17520	ruler o f the Samians, had been on terms of friendship
17521	with him, when he began oppressing both citizens
17522	and such foreigners as put in at Samos, it is said that
17523	Amasis at first sent an embassy to him and urged
17524	him to moderation ; and when no attention was paid
17525	to this, he wrote a letter in which he broke up the
17526	relations of friendship and hospitality that had existed
17527	between them ; for he did not wish, as he said, to
17528	be plunged into grief in a short while, knowing right
17529	1
17530	Cp. chap. 68.
17531	The story of the embassy of Eleans is given
17532	more fully in Herodotus (2. 160), where, however, the Egyptian
17533	king consulted is called Psammis.
17534	323
p. 188
17535	DIODORUS OF SICILY
17536	el8oTa Bioti 1 TrXqcrcov ecnlv ai/Tu
17537	to
17538	/ca/cus
17539	icadecv ovtu irpoeaTrj/coTc ttjs t vpavvc8os.
17540	dav-
17541	paaOrp/ac 8 aiiTov <f>acrc napa tocs "EXX^crt 8ca
17542	re TtjV eTrce'c/cecav /cal 8ca
17543	to
17544	t&> YloXv/cpaTec
17545	Tayeus anofirjvai ta pijOevra.
17546	4
17547	"EtKTov Se XeyeTac top Sep^ov Trarepa Aapecov
17548	tocs
17549	vopocs eTTicTTTjvai
17550	tocs
17551	twv AlyvirTCup'
17552	fuarjaavra yap ttjp nrapavopcav Tqp els t<x /car
17553	AtyvnTOV lepa yevopevr/p
17554	vtto K apfivaov
17555	too
17556	TrpoftacriXevcravTos
17557	?rfXucrac /3cov eircecKfj /cal
17558	5 <f>cXodeov.
17559	opcXfjaac
17560	pep
17561	yap
17562	avTocs2
17563	rots
17564	iepevcn rocs ev A lyinnu /cal peraXa/3elv avrbp
17565	T-rjs Te OeoXoycas3 /cal
17566	tup
17567	¿p Tals cepacs
17568	ftcftXocs apayeypappevuv irpd^euv e/c 8e tovtup
17569	icTTOprjaapTa Trjp Te peyaXo^/vycap tup dpyaluv
17570	fiacrcXeup /cal ttjp els tovs dpyopevovs evvocap
17571	pcpqaaaBac top 4 e/cecvuv ftlov, /cal Sea tovto
17572	TrfXucavTqsTvyelpTiprjs ucrd' virb tup A lyvm lup
17573	t^upTa pep 6eov irpocrayopeveaOai5 popov tup
17574	uttuptup fiaacXeup, TeXeuTqaapTa
17575	8e
17576	Tipup
17577	Tvyelv ccruv tocs to ttaXacop PopcpuTaTa fiacrc-
17578	Xevcracrc tcaT AcyvirTOV.
17579	6
17580	pep ovv Kocvrjv vopoOecrcav crvPTeXecrdrjpai
17581	(paaev
17582	07ro tup ecpqpepuv dv8pup, /cal
17583	861;qs
17584	tv yelp Trjs 8ca8e8opevqs trapa tocs aXXocs• ev
17585	8e
17586	tocs vtTTepov ypovocs noXXa
17587	tup /caXus
17588	eyeev Sokovvtuv vopcpuv cpacrl /ccvqOfjpac, M a « -
17589	8ovup enc/cpaTqcrdvTuv /cal /caTaXvcrdvTuv els
17590	TeXos tt)p fiaacXelav tup eyyupcuv.
17591	1 Sion V ogel: St i Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
17592	2 avrtns Vogel: aiirby Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
17593	3 avTuv after 6co\oyias added by C, Bekker, Dindorf.
17594	324
17595	BOOK I. 95. 3-6
17596	well as he did that misfortune is near at hand for the
17597	ruler who maintains a tyranny in such fashion.
17598	And
17599	he was admired, they say, among the Greeks both
17600	because of his virtuous character and because his
17601	words to Polycrates were speedily fulfilled.
17602	A sixth man to concern himself with the laws of
17603	the Egyptians, it is said, was Darius the father of
17604	Xerxes; for he was incensed at the lawlessness 521-430
17605	which his predecessor, Cambyses, had shown in his B'°'
17606	treatment of the sanctuaries of Egypt, and aspired
17607	to live a life of virtue and of piety towards the gods.
17608	Indeed he associated with the priests of Egypt them
17609	selves, and took part with them in the study of
17610	theology and of the events recorded in their sacred
17611	books; and when he learned from these books about
17612	the greatness of soul of the ancient kings and about
17613	their goodwill towards their subjects he imitated their
17614	manner of life.
17615	For this reason he was the object of
17616	such great honour that he alone of all the kings was
17617	addressed as a god by the Egyptians in his lifetime,
17618	while at his death he was accorded equal honours
17619	with the ancient kings of Egypt who had ruled in
17620	strictest accord with the laws.
17621	The system, then, of law used throughout the land
17622	was the work, they say, of the men just named, and
17623	gained a renown that spread among other peoples
17624	everywhere; but in later times, they say, many
17625	institutions which were regarded as good were
17626	changed, after the Macedonians had conquered and
17627	destroyed once and for all the kingship of the native
17628	line.
17629	1 rby Reiske: ru y.
17630	6 7Tpo<rayopcvco$ai Bekker, Vogel:
17631	dorf.
17632	npotrayopeudi/yai II, Din-
17633	325
p. 189
17634	DIODORUS OF SICILY
17635	96.
17636	T oi/twi/ 8' i5ju.ii/
17637	BtevKpivrjjjieviiov
17638	prjTeov
17639	oaoi t S)v trap ' EX X ijut BeBo^aapievav etrl o vveaei
17640	Kai w aiBeia irapilBaXov
17641	et? AiyVTTTov
17642	ev
17643	r o i?
17644	«pyelior? xpoz/oi?, « ,a tutv ¿vtavO a vopipoov Kai
17645	2 r i j ? 1 ira iB e ia s; /t e r d c r ^ c o c r i i/.
17646	o i y a p le p e is
17647	t Stv
17648	A i y v i m w v K T T o p o v triv e/c
17649	totv d v a y p c u p io v
17650	totv
17651	e v rat? l e p a i t /3i/3Xoi<; T ra p a jU a X e iv i r p o t eai/roi/?2
17652	ro 7r a X a i o v ’ O p< pea re /tat Mouercuoi/ /tai Me-
17653	X a p ir o B a K a i A a iS a X o v , ir p o s Se T O V T o i^ O p ir jp o v
17654	re tov ttoitjttjv K a i A v K o v p y o v t ov X t r a p n d r r j v ,
17655	e r i Be X o X a iv a to v 'A Q r jv a io v K a i H X a r c o v a r o v
17656	(friX o a o tp o v ,
17657	e X d e iv
17658	Be
17659	K a i
17660	T lv O a y o p a v
17661	tov
17662	X a p iio v
17663	K a i
17664	tov
17665	fia d r jp a T i-K o v E v B o tjo v ,
17666	e T i Be
17667	A tj/io K p iT o v to v ’A @ 8 rj p iT r jv K a i O iv o m B r jv
17668	tov
17669	3 Xiov.
17670	TravTtov Be
17671	tovtcov arjpela BeiKVvovcn
17672	tu>v p,ev elKovas, totv Be tottcov rj KaTaaKevaa-
17673	fiaTcov ofioovvfiovv TTpoorjyopLas, e« re ttj<; eKacrto>
17674	£r)X6o8eio-t]S TraiBeias diroBei^ei1; (jrepovai, avv-
17675	terraz/Te? e’f AiyvvTOV p,eTevTjvej(6ai irdvTa 8i
17676	d>v irapa toI? WE XXrjcriv edav/idadTjaav.
17677	4
17678	O p<f>ea pev yap tmv jivotikotv TeXeToov to.
17679	•nXeima Kai Ta 7repi ttjv eavTov irXdvrjv opyia-
17680	%opeva Kai ttjv toov ev aBov pvdoiroiiav dire-
17681	5 veyKaodai.
17682	ttjv pev yap ’OaipiBos TeXeTrjv ttj
17683	A iovvaov ttjv aiiTTjv eivai, ttjv Be ttj<; “I triBos
17684	ttj
17685	ttj<: ArjprjTposr
17686	opioioTaTTjv inrapyeiv,
17687	tutv
17688	ovojxutotv jLovoiv3 evrjXXay pevorv
17689	ra ? Se
17690	totv
17691	uaefiarv ev aBov Tipuopias Kai toii? totv evcrefiurv
17692	Xei/iibvas Kai t a?
17693	7rapa roi? ttoXXois elBcoXo-
17694	1 t v s V ogel: omitted Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
17695	2 touTolis Vogel: auTots Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
17696	3 jiovtov V ogel: jrivov Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
17697	326
17698	BOOK I. 96. 1-5
17699	96.
17700	But now that we have examined these matters,
17701	we must enumerate what Greeks, who have won
17702	fame for their wisdom and learning, visited Egypt
17703	in ancient times, in order to become acquainted with
17704	its customs and learning.
17705	For the priests of Egypt
17706	recount from the records of their sacred books that
17707	they were visited in early times by Orpheus, Musaeus,
17708	Melampus, and Daedalus, also by the poet Homer
17709	and Lycurgus of Sparta, later by Solon of Athens
17710	and the philosopher Plato, and that there also came
17711	Pythagoras of Samos and the mathematician Eudoxus,1
17712	as well as Democritus of Abdera and Oenopides 2 of
17713	Chios.
17714	As evidence for the visits of all these men
17715	they point in some cases to their statues and in others
17716	to places or buildings 3 which bear their names, and
17717	they offer proofs from the branch of learning which
17718	each one of these men pursued, arguing that all the
17719	things for which they were admired among the
17720	Greeks were transferred from Egypt.
17721	Orpheus, for instance, brought from Egypt most
17722	of his mystic ceremonies, the orgiastic rites that
17723	accompanied his wanderings, and his fabulous
17724	account of his experiences in Hades.
17725	For the rite
17726	of Osiris is the same as that of Dionysus and that of
17727	Isis very similar to that of Demeter, the names alone
17728	having been interchanged; and the punishments in
17729	Hades of the unrighteous, the Fields of the Righteous,
17730	and the fantastic conceptions, current among the
17731	1 The famous astronomer, geographer, and mathematician
17732	of Cnidus, pupil of Plato.
17733	His stay in Egypt is well attested.
17734	3 Cp. p. 336, n. 1.
17735	3
17736	For instance, according to Strabo (17. 1. 29), in Heliopolis
17737	were pointed out the houses where Plato and Eudoxus had
17738	stopped.
17739	327
p. 190
17740	DIODORUS OF SICILY
17741	т о и а ч а у а т е т Х а а р ы а ч T a p e i a a y a y e l v p i p p a a -
17742	p e v o v
17743	т а
17744	y i v o p e v a
17745	т ер ь та? тафа? та?
17746	ка т
17747	6 A iy v T T O V .
17748	tov p .lv у d p
17749	1p-VXOTTOfJ.Trbv 'E p fiffV
17750	ката то T a X a i o v vo p .ifj.o v тар X i y v T r i o i g d v a -
17751	y a y o v T a то tov *A t i8o4 a w p a p e ^ p i T iv o g тара-
17752	8 i 8 o v a i tm 7r e p iK e ip e v tp T p v tov K e p ß e p o v трото-
17753	p p v .
17754	tov 8 ’ 'Орфешч тоvtо K a T a 8 e i ^ a v T 04 тара
17755	тo i 4 ' E X X p a i
17756	tov " O p p p o v
17757	акоХоившч tovtw
17758	d e i v a i ката тp v T o i p a i v
17759	’ U p p i ß 8e y jr v x a ? К v X X p v io g e g e K a X e iT o
17760	a v 8 p w v p v p u T p p w v , e%e Se p d ß 8 o v р ет a y c p a l v .
17761	е1т а T a X i v V T o ß d v T a X e y e iv
17762	т а р 8' ic ra v 'Ü K e a v o v
17763	те роа? к а \ А е о к а 8а
17764	TSTprjV,
17765	р8е тар' ' HeXtою тгиХа? кал 8ppov 'Oveipcov
17766	fpaav al\]ra 8' ikovto кат' а<тфо8еХои Xeipwva,
17767	ev6a те vaiovai \jrv%at, eiSwXa Kapovrwv.
17768	7 ilKeavov pev oiiv KaXeiv tov TOTapov 8id то
17769	той? AiyvTTiovs'
17770	ката Tpv I8iav
17771	8idXeKTov
17772	ilKeavov Xeyeiv tov NeiXov, 'H Xiov 8e тоХач
17773	Tpv toXiv тpv тwv 'HXiotoXitwv, Xeipwva 8'
17774	ovopa^eiv,1 Tpv pvdoXoyovpevpv oiKpaiv
17775	twv
17776	peTTjXXaxorwv, tov тара Tpv Xtpvpv totov Tpv
17777	KaXovpevpv pev ’Axepovaiav, тХра-iov 8e ovaav
17778	трч Шерфеюч, ovtwv t epi avTpv Xeipwvaiv ка.Х-
17779	Xiutwv, eXovg ка1 Xwtov каь KaXdpov.
17780	ако-
17781	Xov9a>4 8' elppadai
17782	Kai
17783	то
17784	катошеЪ
17785	тоЬч
17786	TeXevTparavTa4 ev tovtoi4 toi? tot014 81a, то
17787	та? twv AiyvTTiwv тафа? та? ттХе1<гтач ка\
17788	реу’штач evTavßa у ivecrQai, 8мторвpevopevwv
17789	1 8’ ovojjafrtv Eichstädt: 8< vouißtv.
17790	328
17791	many, which are figments of the imagination—all
17792	these were introduced by Orpheus in imitation of the
17793	Egyptian funeral customs.
17794	Hermes, for instance,
17795	the Conductor of Souls, according to the ancient
17796	Egyptian custom, brings up the body of the Apis to
17797	a certain point and then gives it over to one who
17798	wears the mask of Cerberus.
17799	And after Orpheus
17800	had introduced this notion among the Greeks,
17801	Homer 1 followed it when he wrote :
17802	Cyllenian Hermes then did summon forth
17803	The suitors’ souls, holding his wand in hand.
17804	And again a little further 2 on he says :
17805	They passed Oceanus’ streams, the Gleaming
17806	Rock,
17807	The Portals of the Sun, the Land of Dreams;
17808	And now they reached the Meadow of Asphodel,
17809	Where dwell the Souls, the shades of men
17810	outworn.
17811	Now he calls the river “ Oceanus ” 3 because in their
17812	language the Egyptians speak of the Nile as Oceanus ;
17813	the “ Portals of the Sun ” (H e lio p y la i) is his name for
17814	the city of Heliopolis ; and “ Meadows,” the mythical
17815	dwelling of the dead, is his term for the place near
17816	the lake which is called Acherousia, which is near
17817	Memphis, and around it are fairest meadows, of a
17818	marsh-land and lotus and reeds. The same explana
17819	tion also serves for the statement that the dwelling of
17820	the dead is in these regions, since the most and the
17821	largest tombs of the Egyptians are situated there, the
17822	1 Odyssey 24. 1-2.
17823	2 Ib id . 11-14.
17824	3 As a matter of fact the only name for the Nile in Homer
17825	is A igyptos.
17826	BOOK I. 96. 5-7
17827	329
p. 191
17828	DIODORUS OF SICILY
17829	fiev т а р р е к р а р S i d
17830	те
17831	тov
17832	т о т а р о й
17833	к с й
17834	тг}ч
17835	A % e p o v a i a <? XLppr)?, TiOepepap Se т а р а а р а т а р
17836	е1ч t o ? е р т а й в а Keipevas в ^ к а ч .
17837	8
17838	Х о р ф а р е 1 р Se ка.1 тd X X a та т а р а т014 ''E x
17839	pert
17840	к а в
17841	a S o v
17842	p v O o X o y o v p e p a
17843	то1ч
17844	eT i
17845	v v v
17846	y i p o p e p o i '> кат ' A i y v T T O P " to p e p y a p S ia K o p i^ o p
17847	т а
17848	а а р а т а
17849	t Xoiov
17850	ß d p i v
17851	K a X e ic rO a i,
17852	то
17853	S'
17854	67T i ß a O p o p 1
17855	т а
17856	T o p O p e i
17857	S L S o a d a i ,
17858	K a X o v p e p a
17859	9 к а т а
17860	ttjp
17861	e y x a p i o p
17862	S ia X eK T O p
17863	'x a p c o v i.
17864	e l v a i
17865	Se
17866	X e y o v c n
17867	i r X r j a i o v
17868	тот
17869	т о т а р
17870	т о ут а р
17871	K a l
17872	егкот ш ч
17873	Екатт)ч i e p o v к а 1 т у Х а ч К а к у т о й к а 1
17874	Ат]6т]? S i e i X r j p p e p a 4 х а Х к о к ¿ x e v c r ip .
17875	v i r d p x e i v
17876	Se
17877	к а 1
17878	а Х Х а ч
17879	tгуХач ’A Хг)веСач,
17880	к а 1 i r X r ja io v
17881	т о ут а р ei'S a X o p а к е ф а Х о р e a T a v a i Д ¡к у ч .
17882	97.
17883	IloW d S e K a i
17884	т а р
17885	ä X X a P
17886	т а р p e p v O o -
17887	T o i y p e p a p
17888	S i a p e p e i p
17889	т а р
17890	А 1у у т т ’ю 1 Ч,
17891	S ia T rj-
17892	р о у р е р у ч 6Tt
17893	туч
17894	т р о а у у о р 1 а ч
17895	к а л
17896	туч
17897	ер
17898	т а
17899	2 ir p a T T e ip e p e p y e ia f.
17900	ер piep y a p ’А к а р в а р ir o X e i,
17901	ттерар той NetX o v к а т а т ур A i ß y y p а т о a T a S i a p
17902	е к а т о р
17903	к а л
17904	e iK o c n
17905	т уч
17906	М е р ф е а ч ,
17907	i т1вор
17908	e ip a i
17909	т е т р у р е р о р , et?
17910	op
17911	т а р
17912	ie p e a p
17913	¿¡¿¿¡корта
17914	к а .1
17915	T p ia K o a io v s к а в ’
17916	е к а а т у р у р е р а р
17917	v S a p
17918	ф е р е с р
17919	3 et? a l /тор е к той Net X o v ' т ур Se т ер1 top "О kvop2
17920	р у в о т с и а р S e ’i K p v a d a i т Х у а ' ю р к а т а rtp a т а р у -
17921	y v p i p а у р т е Х о у р е р у р , т Х ек о р т о ч p e p ероч d p S p o 4
17922	d p x w
17923	<TX01V‘‘0V
17924	р а к p a p ,
17925	т о Х Х а р
17926	S ’
17927	е к
17928	т а р
17929	1 vS ßi<rp.a r h u o ß o \ h r after h п'/Завриг deleted by Schäfer.
17930	2 " O k v o v Stephanus : o v o v .
17931	1 Cp. chap. 92; b a n s is also a Greek word for boat.
17932	2 The bronze bands would resemble the rays of the “ Portals
17933	of the Sun,” in the passage from Homer cited above.
17934	33°
17935	dead being ferried across both the river and Lake
17936	Acherousia and their bodies laid in the vaults
17937	situated there.
17938	The other myths about Hades, current among the
17939	Greeks, also agree with the customs which are prac
17940	tised even now in Egypt.
17941	For the boat which
17942	receives the bodies is called b a ris,1 and the passenger’s
17943	fee is given to the boatman, who in the Egyptian
17944	tongue is called ch aron .
17945	And near these regions,
17946	they say, are also the “ Shades,” which is a temple
17947	of Hecate, and “ portals ” of Cocytus and Lethe,
17948	which are covered at intervals with bands of bronze.2
17949	There are, moreover, other portals, namely, those of
17950	Truth, and near them stands a headless statue 3 of
17951	Justice.
17952	97.
17953	Many other things as well, of which mythology
17954	tells, are still to be found among the Egyptians, the
17955	name being still preserved and the customs actually
17956	being practised.
17957	In the city of Acanthi, for instance,
17958	across the Nile in the direction of Libya one hundred
17959	and twenty stades from Memphis, there is a per
17960	forated jar to which three hundred and sixty priests,
17961	one each day, bring water from the Nile; 4 and not
17962	far from there the actual performance of the myth
17963	of Ocnus5 is to be seen in one of their festivals,
17964	where a single man is weaving at one end of a long
17965	2 The Greek word may mean “ statue’ ’ and “ shade,” the
17966	latter meaning occuring in the last line of the passage above
17967	from Homer.
17968	4 This is a reference to the fifty daughters of Danaus, who
17969	after death were condemned to the endless labour of pouring
17970	water into vessels with holes.
17971	5 Ocnus was another figure of the Greek underworld who
17972	was represented as continually labouring at the weaving of a
17973	rope which was devoured by an unseen ass behind him as
17974	rapidly as it was woven.
17975	BOOK I. 96. 7-97. 3
17976	331
p. 192
17977	DIODORUS OF SICILY
17978	4 birLaco Xvovtcov to itXeKopevov.
17979	MeXapiroBa Be
17980	(¡migi peTeveyKelv e£ AlyvirTOV to, Alovvaą vopi-
17981	£opeva TeXeiadai irapa Tolę "EXX^crt Kal ra
17982	7re/5t Kpovov pvSoXoyovpeva zeal ra irepl riję
17983	Tnavopa^iaę Kai to gvvoXov tt}V irepl ra iraBrj
17984	5 tS>v dearv iGTOpiav.
17985	top Be AaiBaXov Xeyovaiv
17986	diropiprjGaaSai ttjv tov Xa/3upiv8ov irXoKrjv tov
17987	BiapevovToę pev pexpi tov vvv Kaipov, oiKoBopij-
17988	devTosr Be, <09 pev Tiveę (Įzaaiv, viro MevBrjToę,
17989	<«9 B eviot Xeyovaiv, irrrb M dppov tov /3a<rtAe<09,
17990	iroXXols eTeai irpOTepov
17991	t j j 9 Mtfco fiaaiKelaę.
17992	6 tov
17993	re pvdpov t5>v ap'yaiav
17994	kūt
17995	Atyviraov
17996	dvBpiavTav tov ūvtov eivai too, viro AaiSdXov
17997	KaTaaKevaadeiai irapa Tolę f,EXX?/<r£.
17998	to 8e
17999	koAXigtov irpoirvXov
18000	ev
18001	M eprf>ei
18002	tov 'H (f>ai-
18003	GTeiov AaiBaXov dp^neKTOvfjaai, zeal davpaa-
18004	8evTa Tvy^elv eiKovoę £vXivr}<i kuto. to irpoeipp-
18005	aevov iepbv Talę IBiaię %ep<rt Bebppiovpyppevpę,
18006	irepaę Be Bid ttįv evfyvtav d^icodevia peydXrp Boįrję
18007	Kai 7roXXa irpoaeįevpovTa Tv%elv laoSecov ripcov
18008	KaTa yap piav to>v irpoę tfj Meprfiei vrjaoiv ¿tl
18009	Kal vvv lepov elvai AaiBaXov Tipdzpevov viro tcov
18010	eyxwpliov.
18011	7
18012	TI79 S’ 'Oprjpov irapovaiaę aXXa tb arjpeia
18013	<fzepovai Kal paXiaia ttjv Trję ’KXevrję yevopevpv
18014	irapa,
18015	MeneXdco Ti)Xepd%ov
18016	tfzappaKeiav
18017	Kal
18018	Xp8pv t(bv avpfieftrjKoTav KaKwv,
18019	to yap vi]-
18020	irevdeę (ĮzdppaKov, b XajBeiv (fiijaiv o iroirjTiję ttjv
18021	' EXevpv ek t (b v Alyvmlcov @ );/?&> f irapa IIoXo-
18022	1 Cp. ohap. 61.
18023	2 i.e. “ quieting pain.” Cp. Odyssey i. 220-21: ati-iV ip’
18024	¿5 olvoy &a\€ (pdpfiaKov, žvdey Širivov, yriirevQes r’ &xoh6y re,
18025	332
18026	rope and many others beyond him are unravelling
18027	it.
18028	Melampus also, they say, brought from Egypt
18029	the rites which the Greeks celebrate in the name of
18030	Dionysus, the myths about Cronus and the War with
18031	the Titans, and, in a word, the account of the things
18032	which happened to the gods.
18033	Daedalus, they relate,
18034	copied the maze of the Labyrinth which stands to our
18035	day and was built, according to some, by Mendes,1
18036	but according to others, by king Marrus, many years
18037	before the reign of Minos.
18038	And the proportions of
18039	the ancient statues of Egypt are the same as in those
18040	made by Daedalus among the Greeks.
18041	The very
18042	beautiful propylon of the temple of Hephaestus in
18043	Memphis was also built by Daedalus, who became
18044	an object of admiration and was granted a statue of
18045	himself in wood, which was made by his own hands
18046	and set up in this temple; furthermore, he was
18047	accorded great fame because of his genius and, after
18048	making many
18049	discoveries, was
18050	granted divine
18051	honours ; for on one of the islands off Memphis there
18052	stands even to this day a temple of Daedalus, which
18053	is honoured by the people of that region.
18054	And as proof of the presence of Homer in Egypt
18055	they adduce various pieces of evidence, and especially
18056	the healing drink which brings forgetfulness of all
18057	past evils, which was given by Helen to Telemachus
18058	in the home of Menelaus,
18059	For it is manifest that
18060	the poet had acquired exact knowledge of the
18061	“ nepenthic” 2 drug which he says Helen brought
18062	from Egyptian Thebes, given her by Polydamna the
18063	Kaxuy
18064	avivTwv. “ Straightway she cast into the wine
18065	of which they were drinking a drug to quiet all pain and
18066	strife, and bring forgetfulness of every ill ” (tr. Murray in
18067	L.C.L.).
18068	BOOK I. 97. 3-7
18069	333
p. 193
18070	DIODORUS OF SICILY
18071	S a p p p 4 трч ®шроч у о р а с к о ч , а к р ф ш ч ¿¡¡ртакшч
18072	ф си р ет си• ет i y a p к ей p u p та? e v т а и т у у и р а с к а ч
18073	ту т р о е с р р р е р у
18074	S v v a p e i %prj<*вас X i y o v m ,
18075	ica i
18076	т а р а
18077	р о р а с ч
18078	та 14
18079	А ю а т о Х с т / а с р
18080	е к
18081	7r a X c u w v
18082	X p o v e o v
18083	о р у р ч
18084	/cat Х й т р ч
18085	ф а р р а к о р
18086	е й р р а в а ь
18087	ф а с г г тач Se ® p / 3 a? /c a l A to? toXip т рр а й т р р
18088	8 v i T a p x e c v .
18089	т рр
18090	те
18091	'А ф р о Ы т р р
18092	о р о р а ^ егт в а с
18093	т а р а тоГ? е у х ш р с о с ч x P v a Vv
18094	т а Х с и а ч т а р а -
18095	Восгешч,
18096	к а 1
18097	T e S io p
18098	e l p a i
18099	к а Х о и р е р о р
18100	х р и а р ч
18101	Афро&Стг)ч т ер1
18102	т рр o v o p a ^ o p e v p p М ш р е р ф с р .
18103	9 т а те т ер1 t o p A La к а \ т рр "Н р а р p v O o X o y o v -
18104	р е р а т ере трч a v p o v o i a 4 /c a t три е1ч A W i o m a p
18105	i / c S p p i a p ё к е с в е р аит'ор р е т е р е у к е с р ' /сат e v i a v T o v
18106	y a p т а р а тосч А ь у и т т со сч
18107	т о р р еш р той
18108	А с о ч
18109	т е р а ю й с г в а с
18110	т о р т о т а р о р есч т рр A i f i v p p , к а 1
18111	р е в '
18112	р р е р а ч
18113	т /рач
18114	t o X i p
18115	ет сат реф еср,
18116	а >?
18117	ё £
18118	А с в ю т с а ч той в е о й т а р о р т о ч• т рр те a v p o v a i a v
18119	т ш р в е ш р тойтозр, ер талч т а р р у и р е с п т ш р р а ш р
18120	а р а к о р с ^ о р е р ш р
18121	а р ф о т е р ш р
18122	есч
18123	о р о ч
18124	а р в е с п
18125	т арт ососч о т о т ш р l e p e w v к а т е а т р ш р е р о р .
18126	98.
18127	K a t А и к о й р у о р Se к а 1 П Х а т ш р а к а 1 '¿.¿Хш ра
18128	т о Х Х а тшр е £ А 'суйт т ои р о р с р ш р е1ч тач ёаит ш р
18129	2 к а т а т а ^ а с р о р о в е а с а ч .
18130	I ll / в а у о р а р те та к а т а
18131	тор te p o p Х о у о р ка.1 та к а т а у е с о р е т р с а р в е ш р р р а т а
18132	к а с та
18133	w e p l тоич а р с в р о ь ч , етс Se трр ее? т а р
18134	£шор трч ф и х р ч и е т а /З о Х р р р а в е Ъ т а р ' A l y v -
18135	3 т т ш р .
18136	й т о Х а р / З а р о о с п S e ка'с А р р о к р с т о р т а р '
18137	аитосч
18138	етр
18139	8 /,а т р сф а с
18140	терте
18141	K a l
18142	т о Х Х а
18143	S i S a -
18144	Х в р р а с
18145	т ш р
18146	к а т а
18147	т рр
18148	а а т р о Х о у с а р .
18149	тор
18150	те
18151	O l p o T i S p p о р о сш ч ст ор8ьат р1ф арт а тосч i e p e v o i
18152	1 A reference to the epithet constantly used by Homer to
18153	describe Aphrodite.
18154	334
18155	wife of Thon ; for, they allege, even to this day the
18156	women of this city use this powerful remedy, and in
18157	ancient times, they say, a drug to cure anger and
18158	sorrow was discovered exclusively among the women
18159	of Diospolis; but Thebes and Diospolis, they add,
18160	are the same city.
18161	Again, Aphrodite is called
18162	“ golden ” 1 by the natives in accordance with an
18163	old tradition, and near the city which is called
18164	Momemphis there is a plain “ of golden Aphrodite.”
18165	Likewise, the myths which are related about the
18166	dalliance of Zeus and H era and of their journey to
18167	Ethiopia he also got from E gypt; for each year
18168	among the Egyptians the shrine of Zeus is carried
18169	across the river into Libya and then brought back
18170	some days later, as if the god were arriving from
18171	Ethiopia ; and as for the dalliance of these deities,
18172	in their festal gatherings the priests carry the shrines
18173	of both to an elevation th at has been strewn with
18174	flowers of every description.2
18175	98.
18176	Lycurgus also and Plato and Solon, they say,
18177	incorporated many Egyptian customs into their own
18178	legislation. And Pythagoras learned from Egyptians
18179	his teachings about the gods, his geometrical pro
18180	positions and theory of numbers, as well as the trans
18181	m igration of the soul into every living thing.
18182	Demo
18183	critus 3 also, as they assert, spent five years among
18184	them and was instructed in many m atters relating
18185	to astrology.
18186	Oenopides likewise passed some time
18187	2 The Homeric passage which Diodorus has in mind is in the
18188	14th Book of the Ilia d (11. 346 ff.) : “ The son of Kronos
18189	clasped his consort in his arms.
18190	And beneath them the divine
18191	earth sent forth fresh new grass, and dewy lotus, and crocus,
18192	and hyacinth, thick and soft . . . ” (tr. Lang, Leaf, Myers).
18193	3 Democritus of Abdera, the distinguished scientist of the
18194	fifth century B.c., author of the “ atomic” theory.
18195	BOOK I. 97. 7-98. 3
18196	335
p. 194
18197	DIODORUS OF SICILY
18198	« at аст т роХ буоі? рраѲеіѵ
18199	а Х Х а те к а і р - а Х іа т а
18200	тоѵ
18201	rjX ia ico v
18202	к ѵ к Х о ѵ со?
18203	X o ^ r/v
18204	p e v
18205	'¿yet.
18206	T tjv
18207	ж о р е іа ѵ ,
18208	е ѵ а ѵ т іа ѵ
18209	Be rots' а Х Х о іч асттроіч
18210	тт)ѵ
18211	4 ф о р а ѵ
18212	тгоіеітси.
18213	тгаратгХг]стшд
18214	Be
18215	к а і
18216	тоѵ
18217	І&ѵВоЦоѵ асттp o X o y r jc r a v T a t r a p ' а ѵ т о іч к а і іт оХХ а
18218	тшѵ хртраір^шѵ еi? тоѵ? " Е Х Х г /ѵ а ч екВ оѵт а т ѵ у е іѵ
18219	а Ц ю Х о у о ѵ B o ^ ijs.
18220	б
18221	Тшѵ те а у а Х р а т о ж о ш ѵ
18222	тшѵ
18223	ж а Х а іш ѵ тоѵ?
18224	р а Х і а т а
18225	В і ш ѵ о р а а р е ѵ о ѵ д
18226	В іа т е т р іф е ѵ а і
18227	ж ар'
18228	avTot? Т т)ХекХеа к а і
18229	% ео В ш р о ѵ , тоѵ? 'Р о і к о ѵ
18230	p e v vtov?, к а т а с т к е ѵ а а а ѵ т а д Be
18231	t o i s Sa/u'ot? то
18232	6 тоѵ
18233	А т гоХ Х ш ѵоч
18234	тоѵ П ѵ Ѳ І о ѵ
18235	£ о а ѵ о ѵ .
18236	тоѵ у а р
18237	а у а Х р іа т о і? еѵ Е а р ш р е ѵ ѵжо Т ц Х е к Х е о ѵ і іа т о -
18238	р е іт а і то т\р.шѵ В г}ри оѵруі]Ѳ г)ѵаі,
18239	к а т а Se
18240	ttjv
18241	Е фесгоѵ
18242	ѵіто
18243	т аВ еХ ф оѵ
18244	® е о В ш р о ѵ то
18245	етероѵ
18246	/tepo? о ѵ ѵ т е Х е о д у ѵ а г
18247	аѵѵт еѲ еѵт а
18248	Be
18249	7гро? а Х -
18250	Хт)Ха
18251	та
18252	р-ер-р
18253	а ѵ р .ф ш ѵ еІѵ оѵтсо? шсгте
18254	В о к еіѵ
18255	ѵ ф
18256	еѵо? то 7таѵ е р у о ѵ стѵѵтетеХесгѲаі.1
18257	тоѵто
18258	1 еруоѵ (тѵѵтетеХе'о-Ѳш V ogel: аы /ха
18259	калеггкеѵітВш CF,
18260	Веккег, Dindorf.
18261	1 Oenopides of Chios was a mathematician and astronomer
18262	of the fifth century b.c.
18263	According to this statement he
18264	observed the obliquity of the ecliptic, which we now know to
18265	be about 23£°.
18266	The fact that the sun’ s motion on the celestial
18267	sphere is slower than that of the stars causes an apparently
18268	retrograde movement of the sun relative to the stars.
18269	2 Doubtless the cult statue.
18270	3 The following sentences are perplexing.
18271	The translator is
18272	comforted by the knowledge that they have vexed others who
18273	are more experienced both in Egyptian art and in Greek.
18274	This passage has been discussed last by Heinrich Schafer
18275	( Von ägyptischer K u n st3, Leipzig, 1930, pp. 350-51), and the
18276	remarks and translation of so distinguished an authority on
18277	Egyptian art deserve to be cited, and in the original.
18278	BOOK I. 98. 3-6
18279	with the priests and astrologers and learned among
18280	other things about the orbit of the sun, th at it has
18281	an oblique course and moves in a direction opposite
18282	to that of the other stars.1
18283	Like the others, Eudoxus
18284	studied astrology with them and acquired a notable
18285	fame for the great amount of useful knowledge which
18286	he disseminated among the Greeks.
18287	Also of the ancient sculptors the most renowned so-
18288	j ourned among them , namely, Telecles andTheodorus,
18289	the sons of Rhoecus, who executed for the people
18290	of Samos the wooden 2 statue of the Pythian Apollo.
18291	For one half of the statue, as the account is given,
18292	was worked by Telecles in Samos, and the other half
18293	was finished by his brother Theodorus at E phesus;
18294	and when the two parts were brought together they
18295	fitted so perfectly th a t the whole work had the
18296	appearance of having been done by one man.
18297	This 3
18298	“ Ich würde die Stelle aus Diodor dem Sizilier (um 50 v.
18299	Chr.), die nicht so einfach ist wie sie scheint, am liebsten nur
18300	griechisch abdrucken, aber damit wäre dem Leser nicht
18301	gedient; ich muss zeigen, wde ich sie auffasse.
18302	W. Schubart
18303	und U.v. Wilamowitz bin ich dafür dankbar, dass sie, denen
18304	der ägyptische Sachverhalt nicht so klar vor Augen steht, mich
18305	an einigen Stellen davor bewahrt haben, ihn in Diodors Worte
18306	hineinzudeuten.
18307	Ein Trost in meiner Verlegenheit ist mir
18308	gewesen, dass v. Wilamowitz mir schrieb, ‘ Die Übersetzung
18309	der Diodorstelle ist in der Tat knifflich, da er seine Vorlage,
18310	Heraklit [a slip of the pen for “ Hecataeqs ” — Tr.] von Abdera
18311	(um 300 v. Chr.), verschwommen wiedergibt und überhaupt ein
18312	so miserabler Skribent ist.’
18313	Ich wage folgende freie Über
18314	setzung :
18315	“ . . . Dieses Werkverfahren (nämlich Statuen aus einzeln
18316	gefertigen Hälften zusammenzusetzen) soll bei den Hellenen
18317	nirgends in Gebrauch sein, dagegen bei den Ägyptern meistens
18318	angewendet werden.
18319	(Nur dort sei es denkbar.)
18320	Bei ihnen
18321	nämlich bestimme man den symmetrischen Bau der Statuen
18322	nicht nach der freien Entscheidung des Auges, wie bei den
18323	337
p. 195
18324	DIODORUS OF SICILY
18325	o€ то 7 6 ^ 0 9 тг;9 €р уа < п а < ; т гара p.ev ro t9 КлЛ/^оч
18326	р р В а р ы ч ет п т рВ еуеегваь, т га р а Se то1ч А 1уутгт10 1ч
18327	7 р а Х к т т а
18328	a w r e X e i a d a i .
18329	тгар
18330	¿ K e iv o iq
18331	у a p
18332	o v k
18333	алто трч к а т а т ру o p a t r i v ф а ут а сгь а ч т ру стур-
18334	р е т р ь а у
18335	т ы у
18336	а у а Х р а т ы у
18337	K p i v e a d a i ,
18338	к а в а л г е р
18339	:п а р а то1ч " E X X p t r i v , ¿ЛЛ’ e i r e iB a v
18340	т о у ч Х [ в о у ч
18341	к а т а к Х ь у ы с п 1
18342	ка.1
18343	р е р ь а а у т е ч
18344	к а т е р у астыута1 ,
18345	то трУ1 к а у т а то ä v a X o y o v ал го т ыv ¿ Х а ^ с г т ы у
18346	8 етг1 та р е у ш т а X a p ß d v e a - в а г т o v у а р тгаиточ
18347	'
18348	V
18349	\
18350	>
18351	Л
18352	* V
18353	/
18354	<т ы рат оч т р у кат ат т кеьру eiq е у K ai eiK ocn р е р р
18355	ка.1
18356	тгро<ткт1 тетартоу B ia ip o v p e v o v 4
18357	т ру
18358	о Х р у
18359	¿■•jroSi&ovai а у р р е т р ь а у to v typov.
18360	B io irep о т а у
18361	тгер\ to v p e y e d o v q o l те%у2т а1
18362	тг роч a X X p X o v q
18363	а и у в ы у т а 1 , ■уырктвеутеч атг
18364	а Х Х р Х ы у с т у р ф ы у а
18365	катаетK e v a ^ o v m
18366	т а р е у е в р
18367	т ы у
18368	е /у у ы у
18369	оитыч
18370	а к р ф ы ч
18371	ыегте ект гХр^су rra p e ^ e iv т р у 1Вчотрта
18372	9 трч
18373	ттраурате'ьач а и т ы у .
18374	то
18375	В'
18376	¿ у тр
18377	% а р ы
18378	Ijo a v o v с г и р ф ы у ы ч тр т ы у АВуит гт сы у ф С К о т е ууь а
18379	катФ
18380	т р у
18381	к о р о ф р у 2
18382	Bi ~)(ot o p o v p e v o v
18383	B io p i^ e i v
18384	1 кат ак\1пхп Веккег, Vogel: Dindorf conjectured ната-
18385	£dvu><Ti.
18386	2 Kopv<f>i]v Rhodomann : opo<t>4}v.
18387	Hellenen, sondern, nachdem man die Blöcke hingelegt und
18388	gesondert zugerichtet habe, hielten sich die Arbeiter dann,
18389	jeder innerhalb seiner Hälfte, aber auch in bezug auf die
18390	andere, an dieselben Verhältnisse von den kleinsten bis zu den
18391	grössten Teilen.
18392	Sie zerlegten nämlich die Höhe des ganzen
18393	Körpers in einundzwanzig und ein Viertel Teile, und erreichten
18394	so den symmetrischen Aufbau der Menschengestalt.
18395	Hätten
18396	sich also die (beiden) Bildhauer einmal über die Grösse (der
18397	Statue) geeinigt, so stimmten sie, selbst von einander getrennt,
18398	die Einzelmasse ihrer Werkteile so genau zueinander, dass man
18399	ganz verblüfft sei über dieses ihr eigentümliches Verfahren.
18400	So bestehe das Kultbild in Samos, etc.”
18401	1 N0 explanation of the “ twenty-one and one-fourth”
18402	338
18403	BOOK I. 98. 6-9
18404	method of working is practised nowhere among the
18405	Greeks, but is followed generally among the Egyp
18406	tians.
18407	For with them the symmetrical proportions
18408	of the statues are not fixed in accordance with the
18409	appearance they present to the artist’s eye, as is
18410	done among the Greeks, but as soon as they lay out
18411	the stones and, after apportioning them , are ready
18412	to work on them , at that stage they take the pro
18413	portions, from the smallest parts to the largest;
18414	for, dividing the structure of the entire body into
18415	twenty-one parts and one-fourth 1 in addition, they
18416	express in this way the complete figure in its sym
18417	metrical proportions.
18418	Consequently, so soon as the
18419	artisans agree as to the size of the statue, they
18420	separate and proceed to turn out the various sizes
18421	assigned to them , in such a way th at they correspond,
18422	and they do it so accurately that the peculiarity of
18423	their system excites am azem ent.2
18424	And the wooden
18425	statue in Samos, in conformity with the ingenious
18426	method of the Egyptians, was cut into two parts
18427	from the top of the head down to the private parts
18428	parts has been found in any modern writer.
18429	W. Deonna
18430	(Dédale ou la Statue de la Grèce A rchaïque, 2 vols., Paris, 1930)
18431	translates this sentence, and then adds (1 . p. 229): “ Mais
18432	l’étude de l’art égyptien révèle que celui-ci a connu, comme
18433	tout autre art, des proportions très variables, tantôt courtes,
18434	tantôt élancées, suivant les temps, et souvent à même époque,
18435	et qu’il n’est pas possible de fixer un canon précis.”
18436	2 Since the Egyptian artist had no idea of perspective, each
18437	part of a figure, or each member of a group, was portrayed as
18438	if seen from directly in front.
18439	Therefore the first training of
18440	an artist consisted in the making of the separate members of
18441	the body, which accounts for the many heads, hands, legs, feet,
18442	which come from the Egyptian schools of art.
18443	Schafer (l.c.,
18444	p. 316, cp. p. 389) suggests that this practice may have given
18445	Diodorus the idea that the Egyptians made their statues out
18446	of previously prepared blocks of stone.
18447	339
p. 196
18448	DIODORUS OF SICILY
18449	tov £ojov to fiecrov fieXP1 f&v a lB o ito v , icra^ov
18450	o/ioiw ? eavrrp nravToOev elvai S’ avTo Xeyovcri
18451	Kara to 7r\et<rTov ttapefujiepes tol? AiyvTniois,
18452	to? av t o? fiev xeipas e%ov irapaTeTa/ieva?, Ta Be
18453	cKeXrj hia(3e{SrfK0Ta.
18454	10
18455	Ilepi fiev ovv tS>v kcit A'iyvirTov laTopovfievwv
18456	x a l fivjjfiTfs a^icov a p / c e l Ta ppOevTa- tf/ieis Be
18457	Kara Tifv ev apxfj t»}? /Si/SXov irpoOeaiv ra?
18458	ef>?? 7rpafet? x a l fivOoXoyias ev ttj fieTa ravTrjv
18459	B ie g ifie v , a p x p v Troirjaafievoi ra xaTti Trjv ' A a l a v
18460	rols Aaavpiovi irpaxOema.
18461	340
18462	BOOK I. 9 8 . 9 - i Q
18463	and the statue was divided in the middle, each part
18464	exactly matching the other at every point.
18465	And
18466	they say th at this statue is for the most part rather
18467	similar to those of E gypt, as having the arms stretched
18468	stiffly down the sides and the legs separated in a
18469	stride.
18470	Now regarding E gypt, the events which history
18471	records and the things th at deserve to be mentioned,
18472	this account is sufficient; and we shall present in the
18473	next Book, in keeping with our profession at the
18474	beginning of this Book, the events and legendary
18475	accounts next in order, beginning with the part
18476	played by the Assyrians in Asia.
18477	341
p. 197
18478	BOOK II
p. 198
18479	T a le evecrTiv fv ту SevTepa т и р
18480	AioSm pov ftifiX a v
18481	Hepi Nd'Ov tov тгрштоу (ЗатлХеосгауточ ката tjjv ’Aaiav
18482	ка! twv {17r’ avrov npa^OivTOiv.
18483	Пер! туч 2ep.tpap.i8os у eveVea)s «a! ttJs irep! avryv
18484	av^yae шч.
18485	Os NtVos 6 /Jao-tXevs eyjjpe ryv %(.pLpapiv 8ia rpv
18486	aptryv аутуч-
18487	Os Septpapis TeXevT^o-aPTOT Nivou StaOefapeVp rip
18488	fiaaiXtiav тгоХХач ка! peyaXas 7rpa£as eirereXeVaro.
18489	K tmtis Ba/JuXSvos ка! туч кат avTyv китиакиуч
18490	атгаууеХш.1 2
18491	Пере тоС крераотоС Xeyopevov кужоу ка! twv aXXwv
18492	twv ката t~)v Ba/3uXojvtav 7rapa8o£ajv.
18493	%трат(Сa SepipapiSos ets Alyvnov ка! AWioTiav, Ztl
18494	8e rpv IvSikjJv.
18495	Пер! тшу airoyopajv таутуч a тшр )3а<п Аа.чпи'тон' ката
18496	Tyv A<riav Kai туч кат’ аьтоуч труфуч те ка! равурсач.
18497	Os eayuTOS SapSavairaXAos 6 {1щлХ(гч 8(а труфуу
18498	ате/ЗаХе ryv ap^yv утго ’Ар/Закоу tov M jJooij.
18499	Пер!
18500	тшг
18501	ХаХ8а:он'
18502	ка! туч тгаратуруасыч
18503	ТОН'
18504	a (TTpwv.
18505	Пер! tojv [ЗаслХсшу twv ката т!р M^Stav ка! тр ; тер!
18506	tojjtojv 8 а о финнам т ар а Tots 1<тторюурафо1ч.
18507	Пер! тоттоОллач туч IvSudjs ка! twv ката tj)v yojpav
18508	фуорсуojv кае tojv т а р ’ ’IvSols vopipwv.
18509	1 ¿7гау7 еЛ\|'а omitted by D, Vogel.
18510	2 xal after та-ит-ns deleted by Dindorf.
18511	344
18512	CONTENTS OF TH E SECOND BOOK
18513	OF DIODORUS
18514	On Ninus, the first king in Asia, and his deeds
18515	(chaps. 1-3).
18516	On the birth of Semiramis and her rise (chaps.
18517	4-5).
18518	How King Ninus m arried Semiramis because of
18519	her outstanding ability (chap. 6).
18520	How Semiramis, ascending the throne on the death
18521	of Ninus, accomplished many great deeds (chap. 7).
18522	The founding of Babylon and an account of its
18523	building (chaps. 7-9).
18524	On the hanging garden, as it is called, and the
18525	other astonishing things in Babylonia (chaps. 10-13).
18526	The campaign of Semiramis
18527	against Egypt,
18528	Ethiopia, and India (chaps. 14-20).
18529	On her descendants who were kings in Asia and
18530	their luxury and sluggishness (chaps. 2 1 - 2 2 ).
18531	How Sardanapallus, the last king, because of his
18532	luxuriousness lost his throne to Arbaces the Mede
18533	(chaps. 23-28).
18534	On the Chaldaeans and their observation of the
18535	stars (chaps. 29-31).
18536	On the kings of M edia and the disagreem ent of
18537	historians upon them (chaps. 32-34).
18538	On the topography of India and the products of
18539	the land, and on the customs of the Indians (chaps.
18540	35-42).
18541	345
p. 199
18542	ITcpl ^ kvOojv kol 1 Apa^ovaiv к аl \т г€р/Зоршу,
18543	IIcpl rijs ’Apa/Stas каХ tSjv кат avTrjv <f>vop.€vcoy /cal
18544	pvOokoyovpivojv.
18545	licpi тw vrj(T(ov t w iv Tyj p.e<jy]p.fipia. ката tov ьжбауоу
18546	€Vp€0€lOW.
18547	DIODORUS OF SICILY
18548	346
18549	CONTENTS OF THE SECOND BOOK
18550	On the Scythians, Amazons, and Hyperboreans
18551	(chaps. 43-47).
18552	On Arabia, and the products of the land and its
18553	legends (chaps. 48-54).
18554	On the islands which have been discovered to the
18555	south in the ocean (chaps. 55-60).
18556	347
p. 200
18557	B IB A O S A E T T E P A
18558	1. 'H fl€ V 7T pb T aU TTji f i l f i X o i T rji o X r)i a v v -
18559	Tcigecoç o v c ra TTpâiTrj T r e p ié ^ e i ràç te a r
18560	A ïy v r r T o v
18561	7r p d g e i i ’
18562	è v a h v i r d p x e i T a r e ir e p l
18563	t Û>v d e û v
18564	i r a p A l y v j r T Î o i i p .v 6 o X o y o v p ,e v a K a l ir e p l T rji tou
18565	N e iX o v
18566	vcreoùi /c a l T a X X a r à ir e p l tov ttO T ap.oû
18567	tovtov T r a p a è o ^ o X o y o v p ,e v a , i r p t s S e t o u t o u tr e p l
18568	T e
18569	t f j i K a T
18570	A ïy v ir T O v g u i p a i tc a ï to>v à p ^ a ic o v
18571	/3 a < ri\eo ù v T a v<f>
18572	é/cdcrTO v T r p a ^ d k v T a .
18573	é ^ r ji £è
18574	K a T e T W )(d r)a a v
18575	a l
18576	K a T a c n c e v a l
18577	tcûv
18578	tr v p a p ,i8 a )v
18579	TS)V à va yp a cf> o p .évù )V è v T o h é m à d a v p a Ç o p é v o i i
18580	2 èpyoïi.
18581	erreiTa1 èhrjXdopÆV irepï tÔ>v vôpoùv /cal
18582	TS>v SiKaoTpplùiV, 6tî Sè tcûv à<f>iepa)p.éva)v Çwoùv
18583	Trap A ly v m io n Ta 6avp,aÇop,eva, npoi 8è toutou
18584	Ta tt epl t 5>v TeTeXevTTjKOTcov vôpipa, Kal
18585	t5>v
18586	EXX-pvœv oaoi tS>v èirl iraiheia 9avp,aÇop,éva>v
18587	Trapa^àXÔvTei eh
18588	AïyvirTov
18589	Kal
18590	-jroXXà
18591	tS>v
18592	XP’palp.mv p,a0ôvT6i p.eTpveyKav eli trjv 'E W a S a .
18593	3 è v TavTï] S' d v a y p d ' è f o p .e v ràç KaTcL t rjv ' A t r l a v
18594	y e v o / x é v a i T rp d Ç e ii èv t o h à p ^ a l o n j ^ p o v o n , ti/v
18595	à p x v v ¿ 7to tf j i t Si v ’A a a v p l w v f j y e p .o v l a i Troirj-
18596	crâp,evoi,
18597	4
18598	To iraXaiov tolvuv KaT a t rjv A crlav vtrrjpxov
18599	èyx<i>pioi fiaoiXeh, 5>v oute irpâ^n èiritT-ppoi oïne
18600	ovop.a p.vppoveûeTai.
18601	TrpSjTOi Sè tcûv eh ioTOplav
18602	Kal pvripsqv irapahehopÀvcav pplv Ntvoi è fiaaiXeùi
18603	tcûv 'Acrcrvplcûv pceyaXas irpâ^eii èireTeXécraTO'
18604	348
18605	BOOK II
18606	T he preceding Book, being the first of the whole
18607	work, embraces the facts which concern Egypt, among
18608	which are included both the m yths related by the
18609	Egyptians about their gods and about the nature
18610	of the Nile, and the other marvels which are told
18611	about this river, as well as a description of the land
18612	of Egypt and the acts of each of their ancient kings.
18613	N ext in order came the structures known as the
18614	pyramids, which are listed among the seven wonders
18615	of the world.
18616	A fter th at we discussed such m atters
18617	connected with the laws and the courts of law, and also
18618	with the animals which are considered sacred among
18619	the Egyptians, as excite adm iration and wonder,
18620	algo their customs with respect to the dead, and then
18621	nam ed such Greeks as were noted for their learning,
18622	who, upon visiting Egypt and being instructed in
18623	many useful things, thereupon transferred them to
18624	Greece.
18625	And in this present Book we shall set forth
18626	the events which took place in Asia in the ancient
18627	period, beginning with the tim e when the Assyrians
18628	were the dominant power.
18629	In the earliest age, then, the kings of Asia were
18630	native-born, and in connection with them no memory
18631	is preserved of either a notable deed or a personal
18632	name.
18633	The first to be handed down by tradition
18634	to history and memory for us as one who achieved
18635	great deeds is Ninus, king of the Assyrians, and of him
18636	1 eiretTa Bekker, Vogel : cireira 8è D, Dindorf,
18637	349
p. 201
18638	DIODORUS OF SICILY
18639	irepi ov t a Kara pepos dvaypatpeiv TreipaaopeOa.
18640	yevopevos y a p cpvaei 7roXepi/cbs ical tyXa/Ttjs ttj?
18641	dpeTrjs /ca0d>TrXicre
18642	to>v vecav
18643	t o v s /cpaTiaTovs1
18644	y v p v d a a s B
18645	ai/Tovs 7rXelova
18646	-%povov
18647	<rvvtj0eis
18648	¿iroi-qae irdarj /ca/cova0 ela /cal noXepi/cols
18649	k iv -
18650	5 Bvvois.
18651	avaTpadpevos ovv cnpaToireBov a£io-
18652	Xoyov avppa^lav ¿voiija-aTO 71750? ’Apiaiov tov
18653	ftacnXea Trjs ' Apaftias, fj /car' e/celvovs
18654	too?
18655	■%povois eBo/cei nXp0eiv dX/cipcov dvBpu/v.
18656	ecm
18657	oe ical KaOoXov tovto to e0vos <piXeXev0epov /cal
18658	/car'
18659	ovBeva
18660	Tpoirov
18661	7t poaBej(op^vov
18662	eirrjXvv
18663	pyepova- Bionep ov0’ ot two n e p a w fiacnXeis
18664	vcnepov ov0 oi two Ma/ceBovcov, /caiirep irXelaTOv
18665	ur^vaavTes, rjBvin]07]aav tovto to e0vos /caTa-
18666	6 B o v X d ) a a a 0 a i .
18667	/c a 0 o X o v y a p p ’A p a f t i a B v a ir o X e -
18668	pr)TO‘;
18669	ecsTi £e v t/c a is
18670	B v v d p e a i
18671	B id
18672	to
18673	t /¡v p e v
18674	e p p p o v a v T r j s e l v a i , t rjv Be a v v B p o v /cal B ie iX r jp -
18675	p e v p v
18676	(p p e a c n
18677	/c e / c p v p p e v o v ;
18678	/ca l
18679	p o v o i s
18680	to??
18681	7 ey^copiois yvo)pi^opevots.
18682	0 B ovv two ’A aavplcov
18683	ftaaiXei/s Nioo? too SvvacnevovTa two ’A/oa/9wo
18684	TrapaXajBd/v ecnpaTevae peTa 7roXXrjs Bvvdpecos
18685	eirl Ba/3o\woi.oo? /caToi/covvTas dpopov j^d/pav'
18686	KaT e/ceivovs Be too? xpovovs f) pev vvv ovaa B a/3 o-
18687	Xcbv ov/c rjv ¿KTiapevr], /caTa Be Ttjv B afivXcoviav
18688	vTTpp^ov
18689	aXXai iroXeis d^toXoyoi-
18690	paBi w? Be
18691	^eipwcrapevos too? ey)(0)piovs Bid to two ev tois
18692	7roXepois /civBvvcov direlpca? €%eto, tovtois pev
18693	£Ta£e teXelv /cat eviavTov wpiapevovs cpopovs,
18694	tov Be j3aaiXea two /caTairoXepr)0evTa/v \a/3w o
18695	8 peTa two TE/cowo ai^paXu/TOV dire/CTeive.
18696	peTa
18697	Be TaVTa n oXXols 7rXrj0ecnv els t //v ’Appevlav ep-
18698	/3aXd>v /cal T to a ? two TroXecov dvacnaTO vs iroirjaas
18699	35°
18700	BOOK II. I. 4-8
18701	we shall now endeavour to give a detailed account.
18702	For being by nature a warlike man and emulous of
18703	valour, he supplied the strongest of the young men
18704	with arms, and by training them for a considerable
18705	tim e he accustomed them to every hardship and all
18706	the dangers of war. And when now he had collected
18707	a notable army, he formed an alliance with Ariaeus,
18708	the king of Arabia, a country which in those times
18709	seems to have abounded in brave men.
18710	Now, in
18711	general, this nation is one which loves freedom and
18712	under no circumstances submits to a foreign ru ler;
18713	consequently neither the kings of the Persians at a
18714	later tim e nor those of the Macedonians, though the
18715	most powerful of their day, were ever able to enslave
18716	this nation.
18717	For Arabia is, in general, a difficult
18718	country for a foreign army to campaign in, part of it
18719	being desert and part of it waterless and supplied
18720	at intervals with wells which are hidden and known
18721	only to the natives.1
18722	Ninus, however, the king of the
18723	Assyrians, taking along the ruler of the Arabians as
18724	an ally, made a campaign with a great army against
18725	the Babylonians whose country bordered upon his-—in
18726	those tim es the present city of Babylon had not yet
18727	been founded, but there were other notable cities in
18728	Babylonia—and after easily subduing the inhabitants
18729	of th at region because of their inexperience in the
18730	dangers of war, he laid upon them the yearly paym ent
18731	of fixed tributes, but the king of the conquered,
18732	whom he took captive along with his children, he put
18733	to death.
18734	Then, invading Armenia in great force
18735	and laying waste some of its cities, he struck terror
18736	1 Arabia and its peoples are more fully described in chaps.
18737	48 ff.
18738	351
p. 202
18739	D IO D O R U S O F SIC ILY
18740	KdTeTrXij^aTO t o u ? ¿y^cúpíov;- Bióirep o fiaaiAevs
18741	avTwv T5ap£ávr}<;, ópcov aí/rov ovk afyopLayov ovra,
18742	peerá 7toW cúv Bcúpcúv áirr¡vrrjae /cal 7rav ecfcrjae
18743	9 iroir¡aeiv to irpoaraTropcevov.
18744	ó Be N ívo<; peeya-
18745	X o -v /fó ^ w ? ama) xprjaápcevos
18746	t í}?
18747	t c 'Appievias
18748	avvey^cúprjaev áp-^eiv Kal cjúíXov ovra irépvweiv
18749	arpanáv kcu rr/v ^oprjyíav ra> acjúerépeo arparo-
18750	iréBcp.
18751	áel Be pcáXXov avíjópeevos earparevaev eí?
18752	10
18753	T ijv
18754	M .r¡B íav.
18755	6
18756	Be
18757	r a v r r jc ; /SatríXeu?
18758	*t>ápvo<;
18759	i r a p a r a ija p c e v o c ; á ^ io X ó y c p B vvápiec kcu XetcjiOeís,
18760	tcúv r e a r p a n c ú T c ú v toví 7rXetou? 1 air é f t a X e kcu
18761	avTO<: p eerá tÍkvcúv k m á K a l y w a i K O S at^/iáXwTOS
18762	Xíjc^élet? a v e c n a v p w O r /.
18763	2 . Ovtcó Bk tcúv irpaypLarcov ra>
18764	N ive o irpo-
18765	yiúpovvrcúv Beivpv einOvpíav ea^e tou Kara-
18766	arpé^raaOac
18767	ir¡v ' Aaíav
18768	áiraaav
18769	r rjv
18770	evr o?
18771	TaváiSo? Kal NeíXov &>? eirlirav yap toI<; evrv-
18772	^ovaiv r)
18773	tcúv irpaypLarcov evpoia2 r r¡v r ov
18774	irXeíovo<; éiriOvpáav irapíarrjaL.
18775	Bióirep t í}? peev
18776	MpSía? aarpáirrjv eva tcúv irepl avrov cf>íXcúv
18777	Karéarpaev, avTO? B' éirpei ra Kara rr¡v 'Aaíav
18778	e0vr¡ Karaarperfropcevos, Kal xpóvov kimaKaiBe-
18779	Kaerr] KaravaXcoaas irXrjv I vSwií Kal HaKTpcavcov
18780	2 tcúv áXXcov áirávTCúv Kvpiot eyévero.
18781	tá ? peev
18782	ovv Ka6' eKaara pealas f¡ tov ápiOpcov áirávTCúv
18783	tcúv KaTairoXepLrjdévTcúv ov8el<: tcúv avyypacf>écov
18784	ai>éypa\jre, t a 8’ eircai) peor ara tcúv edvcbv clko-
18785	Xov9cú<; Krpaía tcú KviBícp ireipaaopueOa avvropLcos
18786	éiriBpapeeív.
18787	3
18788	Karearpe^aro peev yap
18789	t í}? irapadaXaTTÍov
18790	1 irAfíous V o g e l: ttAcíittovs V ulgate, B ek k er, D iudorf.
18791	35 2
18792	into the inhabitants;
18793	consequently their king
18794	Barzanes, realizing that he was no m atch for him in
18795	battle, m et him with many presents and announced
18796	th at he would obey his every command.
18797	But Ninus
18798	treated him with great magnanim ity, and agreed that
18799	he should not only continue to rule over Armenia
18800	but should also, as his friend, furnish a contingent
18801	and supplies for the Assyrian army. And as his power
18802	continually increased, he made a campaign against
18803	Media.
18804	And the king of this country, Pharnus,
18805	m eeting him in battle with a formidable force, was
18806	defeated, and he both lost the larger part of his
18807	soldiers, and himself, being taken captive along with
18808	his seven sons and wife, was crucified.
18809	2. Since the undertakings of Ninus were prospering
18810	in this way, he was seized with a powerful desire to
18811	subdue all of Asia that lies between the Tanais 1 and
18812	the N ile; for, as a general thing, when men enjoy
18813	good fortune, the steady current of their success
18814	prompts in them the desire for more.
18815	Consequently
18816	he made one of his friends satrap of Media, while he
18817	himself set about the task of subduing the nations of
18818	Asia, and within a period of seventeen years he became
18819	m aster of them all except the Indians and Bactrians.
18820	Now no historian has recorded the battles with each
18821	nation or the number of all the peoples conquered,
18822	but we shall undertake to run over briefly the most
18823	im portant nations, as given in the account of Ctesias
18824	of Cnidus.2
18825	Of the lands which lie on the sea and of the others
18826	1 The Don.
18827	2 On Ctesias see the Introduction, pp. x x v i-x x v ii.
18828	BOOK II. I. 8-2. 3
18829	2 eüpoia H erw erden : cnippoia.
18830	353
p. 203
18831	D IO D O R U S OF SIC ILY
18832	Kal ttjs avvexpvs ^capa? ryv re AiyvnTOV Kal
18833	^ oivIktjv, €ti Be KoiXpv Hvplav Kal KiXiKiav Kal
18834	Tlapef.wXlav Kal AvKiav, irpos Be Tainais ttjv re
18835	K apiav Kal <\>puyiav 1 Kal AvBiav, TrpoarjydyeTO
18836	Be T1)V re TpwaSa Kal Tpv e<f>’ ’EXXpaTrbvTw
18837	<$>pvyiav Kal ElpoirovTiBa Kal 13tdvviav Kal Ka7r-
18838	7raBoKiav Kal ra Kara tov n ovtov eßvrj ßapßapa
18839	KarotKovvTa pe%pi TavaiBos, ¿Kvplevae Be tt)s
18840	re
18841	K.aBovcria)v
18842	^wpas
18843	Kal
18844	'YaiTvpwv,
18845	en
18846	B'
18847	'TpKavicov
18848	Kal
18849	Apayywv,
18850	irpos
18851	Be
18852	tovtois
18853	A epßiKwv Kal Kappaviwv Kal Xwpopvalon’, eri
18854	Be BopKavioov Kal Uapßvalwv, eTrrfXße Be Kal
18855	trjv TlepalBa Kal tt]V Xovcnavrjv Kal rr/v KaXov-
18856	pevrp) K acm avpv, eis rjv elaiv elaßoXal cneval
18857	TravTeXws, Bio Kal
18858	irpoaayopevovTai E aam ai
18859	4 7riiXai.
18860	7roXXä
18861	Be
18862	Kal aXXa
18863	twv eXaTTOvwv
18864	eßvwv
18865	Trpoar/ydyeio, irepl wv piaKpov
18866	av eirj
18867	Xeyeiv.
18868	rfjs Be BaKTpiavrjs ovaps BvcreiaßoXov
18869	Kal TrXrjßrj pa^lpwv
18870	avBpwv
18871	expv<rqs, eireiBp
18872	ToXXd irovrjcras airpaKTOS eyevero, tov pev irpos
18873	B aKTptavovs
18874	iroXepov
18875	eis
18876	erepov
18877	dveßdXero
18878	Kaipov,
18879	ras
18880	Be
18881	Bvvdpeis
18882	dvayaywv
18883	eis
18884	ttjv
18885	’A aavplav e^eXe^aro tottov evQerov eis troXews
18886	p e y d X r / s ktIctiv.
18887	3. 'EiufyavecndTas yap irpd^eis twv trpo avToii
18888	Kareipyacrpevos eairevBe TijXiKavTpv Kiiaai to
18889	peyeßos 7rbXiv wcrre prj povov avTpv elvai peyl-
18890	(TTtjv twv tote ovawv /tara iraaav ttjv o’iKovpevpv,
18891	dXXd prjBe twv peTayeveaTepwv erepov eTißaXo-
18892	2 pevov paBlws av virepßeaßai.
18893	tov pev oiiv twv
18894	’A paßwv ßaaiXea Tippcras Bwpois Kal Xacpvpois
18895	peyaXoTpeneaiv direXvae peTa Trjs iBias crrparta?
18896	354
18897	BOOK II. 2. 3-3. 2
18898	which border on these, Ninus subdued Egypt and
18899	Phoenicia, then Coele-Syria, Cilicia, Pamphylia, and
18900	Lycia, and also Caria, Phrygia, and Lydia; moreover,
18901	he brought under his sway the Troad, Phrygia on
18902	the Hellespont, Propontis, Bithynia, Cappadocia, and
18903	all the barbarian nations who inhabit the shores of
18904	the Pontus as far as the Tanais; he also made him
18905	self lord of the lands of the Cadusii, Tapyri, Hyrcanii,
18906	Drangi, of the Derbici, Carmanii, Choromnaei, and
18907	of the Borcanii, and Parthyaei; and he invaded both
18908	Persis and Susiana and Caspiana, as it is called, which
18909	is entered by exceedingly narrow passes, known for
18910	that reason as the Caspian Gates.
18911	Many other
18912	lesser nations he also brought under his rule, about
18913	whom it would be a long task to speak.
18914	But since
18915	Bactriana was difficult to invade and contained
18916	multitudes of warlike men, after much toil and
18917	labour in vain he deferred to a later time the war
18918	against the Bactriani, and leading his forces back
18919	into Assyria selected a place excellently situated for
18920	the founding of a great city.
18921	3.
18922	For having accomplished deeds more notable
18923	than those of any king before him, he was eager to
18924	found a city of such magnitude, that not only would
18925	it be the largest of any which then existed in the whole
18926	inhabited world, but also that no other ruler of a later
18927	time should, if he undertook such a task, find it easy
18928	to surpass him.
18929	Accordingly, after honouring the
18930	king of the Arabians with gifts and rich spoils from
18931	his wars, he dismissed him and his contingent to
18932	1 Kal Mvotav after <Dpuyiav, omitted by D, is deleted by
18933	Kallenberg, Textkritik und Sprachgebrauch Diodors, 1. 4.
18934	355
p. 204
18935	DIODORUS OF SICILY
18936	et? tt]v oixelap, auxo? he ra ? 7ravra^odev hvpdpei<;
18937	xai TTapacncevas iraPTtOP tup ¿TriTrjheloiP adpoiaas
18938	irapa top E vtfrpaTTjp irorapov exTicre ttoXiv ev
18939	TeTeixicrpeppp, eTepoppxes auTtj? vTrocnr)<jdp,evo<;
18940	to cr%7)pa.
18941	el^e he twp pep paxpoTepusv TcXevpdrv
18942	eicarepav rj itoXi<; exarov xai TrevT^xoPTa cnahioop,
18943	tu>v he ftpaxvTepcov evevpxoPTa.
18944	hto xai
18945	tov
18946	avpiravTOs irepi/3oXov o-vcnadevTOS ex cnahiav
18947	rerpaxoaiutv xai oyhoijxovra
18948	tfjs eXirihos ov
18949	hieyfreuadt)- TrfXixavrpv yap iroXiv oiiheh varepov
18950	exriae xara re to peye6 o<; tov trepiftoXov xai rrjv
18951	Tcepi to
18952	tci^ o? peyaXonpeireiap.
18953	to pep yap
18954	v-y/roi ei%e to Tet^o? 7rohwv exaTov, to he TrXaToi
18955	Tpicnv dppaaip nrirdaipop f)v ol he avp-rrapTes
18956	Tvvpyoi top pep apiOpov fjcrav %t\ioi xai irePTa-
18957	xocnoi,
18958	to
18959	8’
18960	uxjro? efyov Trohwv hiaxocriarp.
18961	xaTipxiae h et? avTrjv tSjv pep 'Aaavpiayv too?
18962	7r\ei<TTOO? xai hvpaTwraTov?, ¿77-0 8 e two dXXcop
18963	eOpibv
18964	too? /3ovXopevovs.
18965	xai Ttjv pev ttoXlp
18966	1opopaaep d<fi eavTov Ninon, toj? he xaToixicrOelcn
18967	7roXXrjp T77? opbpov -^dpas irpocrcbpiaev.
18968	4 .
18969	E776t 8e peTo. Ttjv XTiaiv TavT-qv 0 N to o ?
18970	em paT evaev eirl Tr/p WaxTpiaprjp, ¿p rj 2 epipapiv
18971	'eyppe TrjV eTrKpapeaTaTpv d-jracr&v t w o yvva ix w o
18972	cop
18973	7rapeiXifyapep, dpayxalop ea ri irepl a in rp
18974	irpoeiireiP 7t w ? ex Tatreiprp to^ tj? et? TrjjXixainrjp
18975	Ttporj-^Op hofjav.
18976	1 The city of Nineveh, which lay on the east bank of the
18977	Tigris, not on the Euphrates. Strabo (16. 1. 3) says that it
18978	was “ much greater ” than Babylon, whose circuit, as given
18979	below (7. 3), was 360 stades.
18980	2 It is believed with reason that behind the mythical figure
18981	of Semiramis, made famous by Greek and Roman legend,
18982	356
18983	BOOK II. 3. 2-4. I
18984	return to their own country and then, gathering his
18985	forces from every quarter and all the necessary
18986	m aterial, he founded on the Euphrates river a city 1
18987	which was well fortified with walls, giving it the form
18988	of a rectangle.
18989	The longer sides of the city were
18990	each one hundred and fifty stades in length, and the
18991	shorter ninety.
18992	And so, since the total circuit
18993	comprised four hundred and eighty stades, he was
18994	not disappointed in his hope, since a city its equal,
18995	in respect to either the length of its circuit or the
18996	magnificence of its walls, was never founded by any
18997	man after his tim e.
18998	For the wall had a height of
18999	one hundred feet and its width was sufficient for three
19000	chariots abreast to drive upon; and the sum total of
19001	its towers was one thousand five hundred, and their
19002	height was two hundred feet.
19003	H e settled in it
19004	both Assyrians, who constituted the m ajority of the
19005	population and had the greatest power, and any who
19006	wished to come from all other nations.
19007	And to the
19008	city he gave his own name, Ninus, and he included
19009	within the territory of its colonists a large part of
19010	the neighbouring country.
19011	4.
19012	Since after the founding of this city Ninus made
19013	a campaign against Bactriana, where he married
19014	Semiramis,2 the most renowned of all women of whom
19015	we have any record, it is necessary first of all to tell
19016	how she rose from a lowly fortune to such fame.
19017	“ a sort of Assyrian Catherine II, distinguished equally in war
19018	and for sensuality ’ ’ (How and Wells, A Commentary on Herodo
19019	tus, 1. p. 143), lies the historical Sammu-ramat, who was
19020	queen-regent in the opening years of the reign of her son
19021	Adad-nirari III, 811-782 B.c.
19022	About her in the course of the
19023	centuries gathered many attributes of the Babylonian goddess
19024	Ishtar; her son greatly extended the Assyrian power (see
19025	The Cambridge Ancient History, 3. pp. 27 f., 183-4).
19026	357
p. 205
19027	DIODORUS OF SICILY
19028	2
19029	К а т а т ру X v p c a v r o i v v v есгтс ттбХсч ’А с т к а Х ш у ,
19030	teal т аит рч ovk аттшвеу Xcpcvp p c e y d X p /ca l / З а в е с а
19031	ттХрррч
19032	’с ^ в у ш у .
19033	ттара йе т а у т р у v i r d p x e c те-
19034	рсеуоч в е а ч еттсфауодч, p v o v o p e d ^ o v a e v o l X v p o c
19035	А е р к е т о О у
19036	a v тр
19037	8 е
19038	то
19039	pcev
19040	ттроашттоу
19041	е%ес
19042	у у у а с к о ч , то 8
19043	а Х Х о етшреа ттa v ¿ х в у о ч 8 i d тсуач
19044	3 т осаут ач
19045	аст сач.
19046	р с у в о Х о у о у а с у
19047	o l
19048	Х оусш т ат ос
19049	тш у е у х ш р е ш у т ру ’А ф р о 8ст ру тт рост к ол/гастау тр
19050	ттроесрррсеур в е а Setv o v ep .[3 a X e lv ерш т а v e a v l a / c o v
19051	тсуоч тшу в у о у т ш у o v k а е с 8о у ч ' т ру 8 е А е р к е т о О у
19052	р с с у е с а а у ты X vpa> y e v v p a a c pcev в у у а т е р а , к а т а с -
19053	а у у у в е ш а у 8’ етт1
19054	тосч
19055	ррсартррсеуосч
19056	тоу
19057	pcev
19058	уеаусст коу
19059	а ф а у с а а с ,
19060	то
19061	8 е
19062	тгас8соу
19063	e l ч
19064	тсуач
19065	ер р р со уч к а с ттетрш8 есч тоттоуч е к в е с у а с -1 е а у т р у
19066	8 е 8 са т р у а ’к т ^ у у р у к а с Хуттру p c y j r a a a v е1ч т ру
19067	Х срсуру
19068	р с е т а а х р р с а т с а в р у а с
19069	тоу
19070	то у
19071	асорсаточ
19072	туттоу есч с ^ в у у 8 io к а л то уч Х о р о о ч реехре той
19073	v v v а т т ех еа в а с то ут о у то у %шоу к а с терсау тоуч
19074	4 с х в у ч
19075	шч в е о у ч .
19076	ттерс
19077	8 е
19078	тоу
19079	тотгоу
19080	оттоу
19081	то
19082	(Зреф оч
19083	е ^ е т е в р
19084	т гХ р в о уч
19085	ттерсатершу
19086	еууео т -
19087	т еуоут оч ттара8 о^ш ч к а л 8 асрсоу'сшч
19088	утто то ут ш у
19089	то
19090	ir a c h l o v
19091	Ь с а т р е ф е с г в а с
19092	тач
19093	pcev
19094	y a p
19095	тасч
19096	TTTepvfjc
19097	ттерсехоустач
19098	то
19099	аш реа
19100	той
19101	/З р е ф о о ч
19102	т т аут а^ овеу
19103	ваХттесу, тач
19104	8
19105	е к
19106	тшу
19107	с т ууеу ууч
19108	еттауХешу, оттоте
19109	трррстесау тоуч
19110	те ¡З оукоХ оуч
19111	к а с то уч а Х Х о У ч уорсесч аттоутач,2 e v тш стторсатс
19112	ф ероуст ач у а Х а 8с а т р еф е су т г а р а с гт а ^ о у а а ч а у а
19113	1
19114	So Rhodomann : 4к6c7vcu 4v oTs тгоККои nkridovc irepiffTtp&v
19115	ivvoadveiy ewdoros 1гара5б£ш$ rpoipris ка\ <rccTT]pta$ r v x €*v тЬ
19116	&pf<po$ (“ where a great multitude of doves were wont to
19117	have their nests and where the babe came upon nourish
19118	ment and safety in an astounding manner” ).
19119	Almost the
19120	very same words are repeated in the following sentence.
19121	358
19122	BOOK II. 4. 2-4
19123	Now there is in Syria a city known as Ascalon, and
19124	not far from it a large and deep lake, full of fish.
19125	On
19126	its shore is a precinct of a famous goddess whom the
19127	Syrians call D erceto ; 1 and this goddess has the head
19128	of a woman but all the rest of her body is th at of a
19129	fish, the reason being something like this.
19130	The
19131	story as given by the most learned of the inhabitants
19132	of the region is as follows : Aphrodite, being offended
19133	with this goddess, inspired in her a violent passion
19134	for a certain handsome youth among her votaries;
19135	and Derceto gave herself to the Syrian and bore a
19136	daughter, b u t then, filled with shame of her sinful
19137	deed, she killed the youth and exposed the child
19138	in a rocky desert region, while as for herself, from
19139	shame and grief she threw herself into the lake and
19140	was changed as to the form of her body into a fish;
19141	and it is for this reason th at the Syrians to this day
19142	abstain from this animal and honour their fish as gods.
19143	But about the region where the babe was exposed
19144	a great m ultitude of doves had their nests, and by
19145	them the child was nurtured in an astounding and
19146	miraculous m anner; for some of the doves kept the
19147	body of the babe warm on all sides by covering it
19148	with their wings, while others, when they observed
19149	th at the cowherds and the other keepers were absent
19150	from the nearby steadings, brought milk therefrom
19151	in their beaks and fed the babe by putting it drop
19152	1 Another name for the Phoenician Astarte.
19153	Herodotus
19154	(1. 105) calls the goddess of Ascalon the “ Heavenly Aphro
19155	dite.”
19156	2 ¿inWas Ursinus, Vogel : omitted ACDFG ; Mnivras all
19157	other MSS., Bekker, Dindorf.
19158	359
p. 206
19159	DIODORUS OF SICILY
19160	5 /i e a o v
19161	tcov % eiX cbv.
19162	e v i a v a i o v Se
19163	t o v
19164	T ra ib io v
19165	y e v o p e v o v
19166	K a l
19167	c n e p e u n e p a c ;
19168	Tpocjofjs
19169	ir p o o 8 e o -
19170	p e v o v ,
19171	T a $
19172	- n e p u n e p a s
19173	a ir o K v i^ o v c r a i
19174	a tr o
19175	tcov
19176	T vp cb v T ra p e y e o d a c .
19177	Tpocf>rjv d p K o v a a v .
19178	t o v <; 8 e
19179	v o p e ls
19180	e t r a v i o v r a ? te a l
19181	O e c o p o v vT a s
19182	nTepi/3ef3pco-
19183	p e v o v t
19184	T o v $
19185	T v p o v s
19186	d a v p d a a i
19187	t o
19188	tta p d b o ^ o v
19189	TrapaTr]pr)< javTa< i
19190	o v v K a l p a 6 o v T a < ;
19191	t >]v a l r l a v
19192	6 e v p e lv to @pecf>o<s, 8ia<f>epov
19193	r a
19194	K aX X ei.
19195	evOi/s
19196	o v v a v r b K opiaavT a< ; e i ? t ?)v eT ravX iv 8copyaacT $ai
19197	to) trpoeoTriKOTi tcov /3 aoi\iK U >v
19198	ktijvcov, o v o p a
19199	X ip p a -
19200	K a l
19201	to vto v aTeK vov
19202	ovT a
19203	to
19204	tta ib to v
19205	Tpecpeiv
19206	o>?
19207	6 1ly a T p io v p e T a
19208	ira cn 79 e V t / z e \ e i a ? ,
19209	o v o p a
19210	G tp evo v Z ep .lp a p .iv, o irep ¿ o t I K aT a Tpv
19211	tcov Xvpcov hidXeKTO v Trapcovopacr p e v o v d iro tcov
19212	TTepiiiTepcov, a ? d ir eKeivtov tcov ^povcov o l K aT a
19213	X v p la v a.TTavTe’i 8ieTeXecrav cos # e d ? TipcbvTes.
19214	5.
19215	Ta p e v o v v K a T a ttjv y e v e a e v tj}? X e p i p a -
19216	pi8o<; p v d o X o y o v p e v a o ^ e S o v
19217	t a v T
19218	’¿ o t iv .
19219	ijBrj
19220	8
19221	a v T i / i r fX iK la v e ^ o v a rjc ; y a p o v K a l tu> K a X X e t
19222	ttoX v T a $
19223	a W
19224	a ?
19225	irapO evov< ; b ia cfiep o vcrrjs, d ir e -
19226	crrd X r]
19227	tta p d /3a<Ti\eci>? v n a p ^ o ^ ¿TTiaKey^r6pevo<;
19228	T a
19229	f i a a i X i K a
19230	K T p vr)'
19231	ovto<;
19232	8 ’
19233	e K a X e iT o
19234	p e v
19235	Ovvr)<;,
19236	TrpwTO S 8'
19237	r)v
19238	tcov
19239	e k
19240	tov fia a C X iK o v
19241	a v v e b p io v K a l tt;? S i>pia<; a tra a rjc ; d iro 8 e 8 e iy p e v o < i
19242	v T r a p x o s .
19243	o? K a T a X v a a t? i r a p a
19244	tco h i p p a K a l
19245	G e w p ija a? ttjv
19246	X e p i f a p i v
19247	e O rtp e v d p
19248	tco K c iX X e r
19249	8 io K a l tov X i p p a K a T a b e r jd e ls a in c o S o iiv a i ttjv
19250	ir a p d e v o v et? y a p o v e v v o p o v , d i r p y a y e v a v T r /v et?
19251	N i v o v , K a l yi/'/xa? e y e v v T /a e 8 v o T r a lS a s , 'T a T r a T tjv
19252	2 K a l 'T b d o i r r j v .
19253	tt)<; 8 e X e p i p d p i b o s i- ^ o v e r p t K a l
19254	T a X X a a K o X o v d a T-rj ir e p l tijv o ^ fn v e v ir p e ir e la , e rvve-
19255	/3 a iv e tov a v b p a TeX ecos inr ’ a y r ^ ? 8 e 8 o v X c b o 0 a t,
19256	3 60
19257	BOOK II. 4. 4-5. 2
19258	by drop between its lips.
19259	And when the child was a
19260	year old and in need o f more solid nourishment,
19261	the doves, pecking off bits from the cheeses, supplied
19262	it with sufficient nourishment.
19263	Now when the keepers
19264	returned and saw that the cheeses had been nibbled
19265	about the edges, they were astonished at the strange
19266	happening; they accordingly kept a look-out, and
19267	on discovering the cause found the infant, which
19268	was of surpassing beauty.
19269	At once, then, bringing
19270	it to their steadings they turned it over to the keeper
19271	of the royal herds, whose name was Simmas; and
19272	Simmas, being childless, gave every care to the rear
19273	ing of the girl, as his own daughter, and called her
19274	Semiramis, a name slightly altered from the word
19275	which, in the language of the Syrians, means
19276	“ doves,” birds which since that time
19277	all the
19278	inhabitants of Syria have continued to honour as
19279	goddesses.
19280	5. Such, then, is in substance the story that is told
19281	about the birth of Semiramis.
19282	And when she had
19283	already come to the age of marriage and far surpassed
19284	all the other maidens in beauty, an officer was sent
19285	from the king’s court to inspect the royal herds ;
19286	his name was Onnes, and he stood first among the
19287	members of the king’s council and had been appointed
19288	governor over all Syria.
19289	He stopped with Simmas,
19290	and on seeing Semiramis was captivated by her
19291	beauty ; consequently he earnestly entreated Simmas
19292	to give him the maiden in lawful marriage and took
19293	her off to Ninus, where he married her and begat
19294	two sons, Hyapates and Hydaspes.
19295	And since the
19296	other qualities of Semiramis were in keeping with
19297	the beauty of her countenance, it turned out that
19298	her husband became completely enslaved by her,
19299	361
p. 207
19300	DIODORUS OF SICILY
19301	kcu p rjB e v a v e v
19302	ttj<; ¿KeLvrjt; y v d z p z j s
19303	i r p a r r o v r a
19304	Karevarox^iv ¿v iracn.
19305	3
19306	K a d ' o v Brj x p o v o v b f i a c n X e v s , erreiBTj t o , tte p l
19307	r t j v
19308	k t Lotiv Tf)<? o p .w v v p .o v
19309	iroX ew e;
19310	c r w e r e X e c re ,
19311	e r r p a r e v e iv e iri B a /c r p i a v o v s ¿ r r e x e ip p a e v .
19312	e ib w $
19313	Se r d
19314	r e
19315	ttX tjB tj
19316	te a l
19317	tt jv
19318	o X ktjv
19319	r w v
19320	a v B p w v ,
19321	e n
19322	Se
19323	t t jv
19324	x ^ o p a v
19325	’¿ x o v a a v
19326	ttoX X o v ?
19327	t o t t o v s
19328	o n r p o c n r o v ';
19329	B ia
19330	tt jv
19331	o x v p o r r j r a ,
19332	K a r e X e g e v
19333	e g
19334	a v a v r w v
19335	t w v
19336	vtt
19337	a v r o v
19338	e d v w v
19339	c r r p a n w r w v
19340	T rX fjd o s’ ir r e l y a p rrje; 7T p o r e p o v crrp a reia < ; iitto -
19341	r e r e v x w t rjv, e c n re v B e T r o X X a ir X a a io v i r r a p a y e v e -
19342	4 crBai Bvvdpei ttpos rrjv Ba/crpt-av/jv. avvaxBeiarjt
19343	Be Trjs arpanae; rravraxoBev TjpiBprjQzjaav, (L?
19344	K.tt)cr t a ? ev
19345	T a t ? taropLais avayeyparpe, iregwv
19346	pev eKarov e/3SopTjKovra pvpidBes, 'nnrewv Be
19347	pia TrXelovs rwv eiKocri pvpidBwv, appara Be
19348	BpeTravTjifiopa puepov aTroXeiirovra rwv pvpiwv
19349	egaKoaimv.
19350	6
19351	“ EcrTt pev ovv aTTiarov rol<; avrbdev aKovcraai
19352	to
19353	7rXfjBo1; rfjs a rp a n a s, ov pfjv dBvvarov ye
19354	(pavzjcrerai
19355	ro t?
19356	avadewpovcri
19357	to
19358	t ?5?
19359	’A c t a ?
19360	peyedo<; zeal ra irXrjBrj rwv Karoucovvrwv avrrjv
19361	edvwv.
19362	ei ya p Tt? aijjeh rr/v erri XxvB a? Aapeiov
19363	arp a reia v p era oyBorjKovra pvpidBwv /cal ttjv
19364	S epgov
19365	Siaftacriv etrl
19366	ttjv
19367	' E X X a S a
19368	T o t ? ava-
19369	piBp^rois TTXrjBeari, ra<; ¿x8e<s1 zeal rrpazjv a w r e -
19370	Xecr8elcra<; irpagen ¿tti ri;? Eupco7T7;? crKeijraiTo,
19371	6 r u x i o v a v 7T ie rro v TjX’P'j a l r ° t o p rjB ev.
19372	K a r a , p e v
19373	o v v ttjv 2 ,iK e X ia v o A io v v c r io s e k pia< ; rrj<; r w v
19374	1 tx0' s Vogel:
19375	Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
19376	BOOK II. 5. 2-6
19377	and since he would do nothing without her advice
19378	he prospered in everything.
19379	It was at just this time that the king, now that he
19380	had completed the founding of the city which bore
19381	his name, undertook his campaign against the
19382	Bactrians.
19383	And since he was well aware of the
19384	great number and the valour of these men, and realized
19385	that the country had many places which because of
19386	their strength could not be approached by an enemy,
19387	he enrolled a great host of soldiers from all the nations
19388	under his sway; for as he had come off badly in his
19389	earlier campaign, he was resolved on appearing
19390	before Bactriana with a force many times as large
19391	as theirs.
19392	Accordingly, after the army had been
19393	assembled from every source, it numbered, as
19394	Ctesias has stated in his history, one million seven
19395	hundred thousand foot-soldiers, two hundred and ten
19396	thousand cavalry, and slightly less than ten thousand
19397	six hundred scythe-bearing chariots.
19398	Now at first hearing the great size o f the army is
19399	incredible, but it will not seem at all impossible to
19400	any who consider the great extent of Asia and
19401	the vast numbers of the peoples who inhabit it.
19402	For if a man, disregarding the campaign of Darius
19403	against the Scythians with eight hundred thousand1
19404	men and the crossing made by Xerxes against
19405	Greece with a host beyond number,2 should consider
19406	the events which have taken place in Europe only
19407	yesterday or the day before, he would the more
19408	quickly come to regard the statement as credible.
19409	In Sicily, for instance, Dionysius led forth on his
19410	1 Herodotus (4. 87) makes the number 700,000, exclusive of
19411	the fleet.
19412	2 Op. Book 11. 3.
19413	363
p. 208
19414	DIODORUS OF SICILY
19415	X v р а к о а ё ы р 7тоХеыч e ^ y y a y e p e t r l та? а т р а т е ё а ч
19416	тге^ыр p e v Ь ы Ь е к а р у р ш Ь а ч , 1 тттге1 ч S« р у р ё о у ч
19417	к а 1 8 io " x i\io v < i, р а у ч b e р а к р а ч el; ёрач X i p e p o 4
19418	т е т р а к о с п а ч , ы р y c r a p e p t a i т ет руре1 ч /сси тгерту-
19419	1 p e i4 ‘
19420	'P ы р а л о ь b e р ь к р о р ттро т ы р ’A v v i/3 a i/c £ )v
19421	ic a ip w v , 7т р о о р ы р ер о ь
19422	то
19423	р е у е в о ч
19424	т оу
19425	ir o X e p o v ,
19426	к а т е у р а -ф -а р т о щ к а т а т ур 'I r a X i a p ет пт уЬ еёоуч
19427	et? 1
19428	а т р а т е ш р ттоХётач те
19429	к а 1 а у р р а х о у ч , ы р
19430	о а у р т г а ч а р ь в р о ч р и к р о р с л г е Х п г е т ы р ё к а тор
19431	р у р с а Ь ы р •
19432	к а 'п о ь у
19433	е р е к а т гХ у в о у ч а р в р ы т гы р
19434	т ур
19435	1 т а \1 а р Ь Х у р
19436	оук d p Т 14 c r v y K p ip e ie 7троч
19437	ер е в р о ч т ы р к а т а т ур ’ A a L a p .
19438	т а у т а p e p о у р
19439	у р л р е ё р у а в ы 7троч тоуч
19440	е к
19441	т уч
19442	р у р
19443	7r e p l та?
19444	т т оХек о у а у ч е р у р ь а ч т е к р а ь р о р ё р о у ч т ур 7т а Х а ш р
19445	т ы р е в р ы р т т оХ уарв рыттёар.
19446	6 .
19447	'О 5’
19448	ovp N Lpo4 р е т а т о а а у т у ч Ь у р а р е ы ч
19449	а т р а т е у о а ч
19450	е1ч
19451	т ур
19452	B a K T p ia p y p
19453	у р а у к а ^ е т о ,
19454	Ь у а е 1а ^ о Х ы р т ы р тотты р к а л а т е р ы р о р т ы р, к а т а
19455	2 р е р о ч
19456	a y e i p
19457	т ур
19458	b v p a p i p .
19459	у
19460	у а р
19461	Ъ а к т р ш р у
19462	Х шР а 7го Х Х а ь ч к а \ p e y d X a i 4 о ь к о у р ё р у 7тоХесп
19463	р ш р р е р е щ е р е т п ф а р е а т а т у р , ер у crvpe/3 a i p e p
19464	e i p a i к а 1
19465	т а
19466	j H a a i \ e i a -
19467	а у т у
19468	Ь’
19469	ёк а Х еьт о
19470	р е р
19471	В а к т р а , р е у е в е ь be к а л т у к а т а т ур акроттоХср
19472	o x v p o T y T i ttoX v 7т а а ы р bieefiepe.
19473	[ З а с п Х е у ы р
19474	Ь’
19475	а у т у ч
19476	О ^ У а р т у ч к а т е у р а ф г е р
19477	аттартач
19478	тоуч
19479	ер
19480	1 tV after d s omitted by CD and deleted by Vogel:
19481	retained by Bekker, Dindorf.
19482	1 Diodorus assumes that his readers are familiar with the
19483	fact that the vessel constituting the body of this fleet was the
19484	trireme, the standard warship of the period of Dionysius (fourth
19485	century B.c.); the quadriremes and quinqueremes were the
19486	next two larger classes.
19487	The complement of the trireme was
19488	364
19489	BOOK II. 5. 6-6. 2
19490	campaigns from the single city of the Syracusans
19491	one hundred and tw enty thousand foot-soldiers and
19492	twelve thousand cavalry, and from a single harbour
19493	four hundred warships, some of which were quadri
19494	remes and quinquerem es; 1
19495	and the Romans, a
19496	little before the tim e of Hannibal, foreseeing the
19497	m agnitude of the war, enrolled all the men in Italy
19498	who were fit for military service, both citizens and
19499	allies, and the total sum of them fell only a little
19500	short of one m illion; and yet as regards the number
19501	of inhabitants a man would not compare all Italy
19502	with a single one of the nations of Asia.2
19503	L et these
19504	facts, then, be a sufficient reply on our part to those
19505	who try to estim ate the populations of the nations of
19506	Asia in ancient tim es on the strength of inferences
19507	drawn from the desolation which at the present time
19508	prevails in its cities.
19509	6.
19510	Now Ninus in his campaign against Bactriana
19511	with so large a force was compelled, because access
19512	to the country was difficult and the passes were
19513	narrow, to advance his army in divisions.
19514	For the
19515	country of Bactriana, though there were many large
19516	cities for the people to dwell in, had one which was
19517	the most famous, this being the city containing the
19518	royal palace; it was called Bactra, and in size and in
19519	the strength of its acropolis was by far the first of
19520	them all.
19521	The king of the country, Oxyartes, had
19522	at least 200 men, which makes a minimum for the fleet of
19523	80.000 rowers and marines.
19524	The larger vessels would, of
19525	course, carry larger crews.
19526	According to Polybius (1. 26) the
19527	quinqueremes of the Romans in the third century B.c. carried
19528	S00 rowers and 120 marines.
19529	2
19530	Polybius (2. 24.16) estimates the total number of Romans
19531	and allies capable of bearing arms at this time (c. 225 B.c.) as
19532	700.000 foot-soldiers and 70,000 cavalry.
19533	365
p. 209
19534	DIODORUS OF SICILY
19535	rjX u cia uTyOareta? out a s , o'l tov a p id p o v r/dpoLa-
19536	3 dpaav eh TerrapaKOvra pvpia8a<dvaXaftwv
19537	ovv tt]v 8vvap.iv /cal Toh TroXepLoit diravT^aas
19538	7rept ra? eLaf3oXd<;, eiaae / e jo? t ?/9 to v N Lvov
19539	<TTpaTia<i etcrfiaXeiv eirel 8' e8o^ev i/cavov airo-
19540	fiefip/cevai ra>v iroXeplwv irXrjdo^ eh t o ire8Lov,
19541	efera^e tt]v l8Lav 8vvap.iv.
19542	yevopevrj<; 8e pdx'P'i
19543	Layvpa<i ol lia/crpiavol t o o ? ’A aavptow; Tpe\Ira-
19544	\
19545	\
19546	£
19547	\
19548	/
19549	«
19550	r
19551	1 I1
19552	p e v o i /cat to v oico yp o v p e X P 1 T0)v
19553	vnep/cetpevcav
19554	opSiv TToiijcrdpevoi 8iecf)deipav t Siv TroXepla/v e h
19555	4 8e/ca pvpid8a<;.
19556	peto. 8e TavTa irdatp; tt}9 Svvd-
19557	peo>? eto-f3aXovcrr]<;, /cpaTovpevoi Toh TrXpdeai
19558	/caTa TroXets direxdiprjaav, e/cacnot
19559	r a t ? 18Lat<?
19560	TraTptcri ^orjdrjuovTet.
19561	ra? pev ovv aXXa<? o
19562	N t V o ? ¿xeipwaaTo pa8Lm<;, r a S e B d « T / o a 8id r e
19563	o x vp o T i}T a
19564	/cal
19565	ttjv ev a in f j n a p a a /c e v rjv
19566	f/b w a T et /caTa /cpaTos eX eiv.
19567	5
19568	IIo X v x p o v t o v 8 e tj/9 rr o X io p /c la s y i v o p e v t j s ,1 o
19569	trjs % e p ip a p i8 o <? a v r jp , epa/T i/ccbs ex< vv 7e p o s tt/ v
19570	y v v a t / c a /c a t a v a T p a T e v o p e v o s t £> ¡ S a a tX e l, p e T -
19571	€7rep ^jra T O T t]v a v d p o n r o v .
19572	rj 8e a v v e a e t /c a l T o X p tj
19573	te a t t o h a X X o v i t o h T p b s e m c j/d v e ia v a w r e i v o v a i
19574	/c e x o p ry y q p e v r}
19575	/c a ip b v
19576	e X a f ie v
19577	e T r iS e i^ a a d a i
19578	ttjv
19579	6 t8lav dpeTrjV.
19580	Trpd>Tov pev ovv 7toXXgov rjpepd/v
19581	o8ov peXXovaa Siarropeveadai aToXpv eirpay-
19582	paTevaaTo 81’ ^ 9 ov/c fjv biayva/vat
19583	to v nepi-
19584	fiefiXripevov iroTepov avrjp eaTiv rj yvvrj.
19585	avTt]
19586	8' fjv evxp*]crTG<; ai/Tfj
19587	77/309 re ra 9 ev Toh
19588	Kavpacnv bbotTropLas, eh to 8t,aTr)prjaai tov to v
19589	amparos %pcoTa, /cal 77/309 t<z9 ev
19590	t & rrpaTTeiv
19591	o fiovXoiTo XP€^a9> evKLvrjTOf oScra /cal veavt/ctj,
19592	1 yivofievtts Gemistu3 : yeyo/iiv/js.
19593	366
19594	BOOK II. 6. 2-6
19595	enrolled all the men of military age, and they had
19596	been gathered to the number of four hundred
19597	thousand.
19598	So taking this force with him and m eeting
19599	the enemy at the passes, he allowed a division of the
19600	army of Ninus to enter the country; and when he
19601	thought that a sufficient number of the enemy had
19602	debouched into the plain he drew out his own forces
19603	in battle-order.
19604	A fierce struggle then ensued in
19605	which the Bactrians put the Assyrians to flight, and
19606	pursuing them as far as the mountains which over
19607	looked the field, killed about one hundred thousand
19608	of the enemy.
19609	But later, when the whole Assyrian
19610	force entered their country, the Bactrians, over
19611	powered by the m ultitude of them , withdrew city by
19612	city, each group intending to defend its ownhomeland.
19613	And so Ninus easily subdued all the other cities, but
19614	Bactra, because of its strength and the equipment for
19615	war which it contained, he was unable to take by
19616	storm.
19617	But when the siege was proving a long affair the
19618	husband of Semiramis, who was enamoured of his
19619	wife and was making the campaign with the king,
19620	sent for the woman.
19621	And she, endowed as she was
19622	with understanding, daring, and all the other
19623	qualities which contribute to distinction, seized the
19624	opportunity to display her native ability.
19625	First of
19626	all, then, since she was about to set out upon a journey
19627	of many days, she devised a garb which made it im
19628	possible to distinguish whether the wearer of it was a
19629	man or a woman.
19630	This dress was well adapted to her
19631	needs, as regards both her travelling in the heat, for
19632	protecting the colour of her skin, and her convenience
19633	in doing whatever she m ight wish to do, since it
19634	was quite pliable and suitable to a young person, and,
19635	367
p. 210
19636	DIODORUS OF SICILY
19637	K a l rb avpoXop roaavrr) t is errfjp avrfj ^ dpi?*
19638	varepop M t;Soo? -pypcrapepovs rfjs ’A<ria?
19639	(popelv rr/p hepipapièos crroXrjP, K a l pierà ravO'
19640	7 opoia>s Il epa as. rrapayepopepij è' et? ttjv BaKrpia-
19641	vrjv Kal KaracrKeyjrapépTj rà rrepl rtjp rroXiopKiap,
19642	éd>pa Kara pèp rà rreèia Kal too? eveifióèovs rà)p
19643	to7ra)o irpoafioXas yipopépas, 7rpò? Se tt)i> à«pó-
19644	rroXip ovèépa rrpoaiópra èia rijp òxvpórrjra, Kal
19645	too? èVSoo àrroXéXoirróras rà? èvravda (pvXaKas
19646	Kal rrapa{3or)0ovpras T o t ? e V t T u ffi /ectTto
19647	t e t ^ o f f i
19648	8 Kivèvpevovcri. èiorrep rrapaXa/3ovcra Tuffi crrparia)-
19649	Tuffi rovs rrerpofiareip elwdoras, Kal pera rovrayp
19650	èia npos xaXerrf/s ({¡àpayyos rrpoaava^àaa, Kar-
19651	eXàjiìero pépos rrjs aKporroXews Kal T o t ? rroXiop-
19652	Kovcn rb Karà ro rreèlop rei^os èar\pn)vev.
19653	oi
19654	è' epèop erri rfj KaraXr/ijrei rfjs aKpas KararrXa-
19655	yévres è^éXirrop rà reiyr) Kal rfjp awrrjpiav
19656	àrreypwaap.
19657	9
19658	Tovrop èè rbp rpórrop àXovcrrjs rfjs iróXews ò
19659	fiacnXevs Oavpaaas rrjp àperfjp rfjs yvpaiKos
19660	rb pep rrpcbrop peyaXais èwpeals avrfjP èriprjcre,
19661	perà èè ravra èia rb KaXXos rfjs àp6 pcórrov cr^mp
19662	ipwriKws errereipijae rbp àpèpa rreLOeip ¿KovaUos
19663	avrà rrapa^coprìcrai, èrrayyeiXdpepos apri ravrtjs
19664	rfjs j^dpiros avrà) avpoiKieip rrjp lèiap Ovyarépa
19665	10 ha)adpr]p.
19666	èva^epàìs è
19667	avrov (jjépopros, fjrreL-
19668	Xrjtrep ÌKKo^reip ras ópaaeis pr) rrpo%eipa>s vrrrj-
19669	perovpros Tot? rrpoardypaaip.
19670	ó èè ’'Opprjs àpa
19671	1 xd-PLS before ns D, Dindorf.
19672	1 The Median dress was distinguished from that of the
19673	Greeks by its covering for the head, a long coat with sleeves
19674	368
19675	BOOK II. 6. 6-10
19676	in a word, was so attractive that in later times the
19677	M edes, who were then dominant in Asia, always
19678	wore the garb of Semiramis, as did the Persians
19679	after them .1
19680	Now when Semiramis arrived in
19681	Bactriana and observed the progress of the siege,
19682	she noted that it was on the plains and at positions
19683	which were easily assailed th at attacks were being
19684	made, but that no one ever assaulted the acropolis
19685	because of its strong position, and th a t its defenders
19686	had left their posts there and were coming to the aid
19687	of those who were hard pressed on the walls below.
19688	Consequently, taking with her such soldiers as were
19689	accustomed to clambering up rocky heights, and making
19690	her way with them up through a certain difficult
19691	ravine, she seized a part of the acropolis and gave a
19692	signal to those who were besieging the wall down in
19693	the plain.
19694	Thereupon the defenders of the city,
19695	struck with terror at the seizure of the height, left
19696	the walls and abandoned all hope of saving themselves.
19697	W hen the city had been taken in this way, the king,
19698	marvelling at the ability of the woman, at first
19699	honoured her with great gifts, and later, becoming
19700	infatuated with her because of her beauty, tried to
19701	persuade her husband to yield her to him of his own
19702	accord, offering in return for this favour to give him
19703	his own daughter Sosane to wife.
19704	But when the man
19705	took his offer with ill grace, Ninus threatened to
19706	put out his eyes unless he at once acceded to his
19707	commands.
19708	And Onnes, partly out of fear of the
19709	extending to the hands, trousers, and boots.
19710	Strabo (11.13. 9)
19711	expressed the contempt generally felt for it by the Greeks when,
19712	in observing that the Persians adopted this garb, he adds that
19713	“ they submitted to wear feminine robes instead of going naked
19714	orlightly clad, and to cover their bodies all over with clothes.”
19715	369
p. 211
19716	DIODORUS OF SICILY
19717	p e v xa? to v /3acriXeo)<; axretXa? Setaa?, a p a fie
19718	fi i a t o v e p a n a tre p iir e a o o v X v T T y tivI te a l p a v i a ,
19719	f t p b y o v e a v T w tr e p tO e ls d v e /c p e p a c r e .
19720	¿ L e p ip a p is
19721	p e v o v v S t d T o i a v r a s a i r i a ? e ls fia a i X i t c o v rjX O e
19722	i r p o a y r j p a .
19723	7.
19724	'O fie NtVo? tov? re ev Hdtcrpot? 7rapeXafie
19725	drjcravpov?,
19726	exovra?
19727	ttoXvv
19728	apyvpov
19729	re
19730	/tat
19731	Xpvaov, teal ra tcara
19732	rrjv HatcTpiavrjv Kara-
19733	aTrjcra? axTeXt/ae ra? Svvapei?.
19734	/¿era fie xai/xa
19735	yevvyaa? etc 'ZepipapiSo? vlbv Nivitav e’xeXei'ntjere,
19736	ttjv yvvaitca dnoXinoov
19737	fiaaiXiaaav.
19738	tov fie
19739	Nivov rj 'ZepLpapi? eOayfrev ev rot? /SaatXetot?,
19740	teal tcaTeatcevaaev err avrw x<bpa rrappeyede?,
19741	ov to pev v\fro? rjv evvea tjTaSLwv, to fi evpo?, &>?
19742	2 (fvycri K.Tt]cria<:, fie/ta.
19743	S ib tca i ttj? 7roXew? t r a p a
19744	tov
19745	R v c p p a r y v
19746	e v treSL w
19747	tc e ip e v ij? d t r o
19748	n o X X a tv
19749	(T T aS loiv e t p a i v e r o to X ^ P a x a d a i r e p e i t 1? d te p o -
19750	7T o X it'
19751	b
19752	te a l
19753	p e % p i
19754	tov
19755	vvv <f>a<ri
19756	S i a p e v e i v ,
19757	tc a itr e p ttj? N i v o v
19758	t c a r e a t c a p p e v r j ? irn b M^Stoi/,
19759	ore t c a r e X v a a v ttjv ’A c r c r v p iw v f i a c n X e i a v .
19760	'H fie X e p i p a p i ? , o v e r a ( ftv a e i p e y a X e n i f i o X o ?
19761	teal c p i X o T i p o v p e v p ty S o ^ y
19762	tov / 3 e / 3 a a i X e v / c o r a
19763	Trpb
19764	a v r y ?
19765	v r c e p O e a d a i ,
19766	ttoXiv p e v
19767	e tr e ftd X e T O
19768	K T i^ eiv e v r y B a f t v X c o v i a , e t r iX e ^ a p e v r j fie tov?
19769	T r a v T a x p d e v a p x iT e /C T O v a ? tea l xe^iaxa?, ext fie
19770	ttjv
19771	a X X r jv
19772	x ° P riy'L av
19773	t r a p a a t c e v a a a p e v r j ,
19774	a v v -
19775	r j y a y e v e’f a t r a u i j ? rfj? f i a a i X e i a ? 7rpo? xj)i/ xwi/
19776	e p y c o v
19777	c r v v r e X e i a v
19778	d v S p c b v
19779	p v p i a S a ?
19780	S t a t c o a i a ? .
19781	1 In 612 b .c .
19782	2 The following picture of Babylon serves to show the
19783	impression which this great city, whose “ circuit was that more
19784	370
19785	BOOK II. 6. 10-7. 2
19786	king’s threats and partly out of his passion for his
19787	wife, fell into a kind of frenzy and madness, put a
19788	rope about his neck, and hanged himself.
19789	Such,
19790	then, were the circumstances whereby Semiramis
19791	attained the position of queen.
19792	7.
19793	Ninus secured the treasures of Bactra, which
19794	contained a great amount of both gold and silver,
19795	and after settling the affairs of Bactriana disbanded his
19796	forces. After this he begat by Semiramis a son Ninyas,
19797	and then died, leaving his wife as queen.
19798	Semiramis
19799	buried Ninus in the precinct of the palace and erected
19800	over his tomb a very large mound, nine stades high
19801	and ten wide, as Ctesias says.
19802	Consequently, since
19803	the city lay on a plain along the Euphrates, the
19804	mound was visible for a distance of many stades, like
19805	an acropolis; and this mound stands, they say, even
19806	to this day, though Ninus was razed to the ground
19807	by the Medes when they destroyed the empire of
19808	the Assyrians.1
19809	Semiramis, whose nature made her eager for great
19810	exploits and ambitious to surpass the fame of her
19811	predecessor on the throne, set her mind upon found
19812	ing a city in Babylonia, and after securing the
19813	architects of all the world and skilled artisans and
19814	making all the other necessary preparations, she
19815	gathered together from her entire kingdom two
19816	million men to complete the work.2
19817	Taking the
19818	of a nation than of a city ” (Aristotle, P olitics, 3. 3. 5), made
19819	upon the Greeks.
19820	The older city was badly damaged by the
19821	sack of Sennacherib (c. 689 B.c.).
19822	The same ruler, however,
19823	commenced the work of rebuilding it, a task which was
19824	continued by successive kings of Assyria.
19825	The Chaldaean
19826	Nebuchadrezzar (605-562 b .o .) further embellished it, making
19827	it the most magnificent city of Asia, and it is his city which
19828	was known to the classical writers.
19829	371
p. 212
19830	DIODORUS OF SICILY
19831	3 d i r o X a ß o v a a
19832	Be
19833	t o v
19834	K v c p p a r p v
19835	i r o r a p o v
19836	e ls
19837	p e c ro v
19838	i r e p ie ß d A e r o
19839	t e i % o ?
19840	r f/
19841	7 r o \e i
19842	c n a B l a v
19843	e ^ p /c o v r a /c a l T p ia /c o o iw v , B ie iX p p p e v o v i r v p y o n
19844	T r v K v o h
19845	/c a l
19846	p e y a X o v ; ,1 w?
19847	cj/rjai
19848	K rp a la < ;
19849	o
19850	K v iB io s , <u?
19851	Be KXeira/s^o?
19852	/c a l
19853	t o >v
19854	v c r r e p o v
19855	p e r ' A X e ^ d v B p o v B ia ß d v T a /v e ls t t jv ' A a l a v Tires
19856	d v e y p a \ j r a v , r p ta /c o a iu /v e tjrj/c o v ra ir e v r e t n a S i c a v
19857	/cat, ic p o c s T id e a c riv b n ,
19858	t u >v i'acov p p e p c o v ei? t o v
19859	¿v ia v T O v
19860	o v a w v
19861	e t^ i X o n p r j d p
19862	t o v i a o v
19863	d p i.d p .b v
19864	4 t tov
19865	c n a B L w v
19866	v T r o a r p c r a a d a i,
19867	otttclc; Be
19868	ir X iv -
19869	dov<;
19870	et?
19871	a a cj/a X T O V
19872	e v B p a a p e v p
19873	r e c t o s
19874	/c a r e
19875	er /c e v a a e to p e v iii\|ro?, cos' p e v K r p a i a s
19876	(j/rja i,
19877	■nevT /jicovT a
19878	o p y v iu /v , to? B>
19879	e v io i
19880	t w v v e c o re p o iv
19881	e y p a ijr a v ,
19882	ttt^ S / v
19883	T ievT rj/co vT a ,
19884	t o
19885	Be
19886	7rXdro?
19887	rrX e o v r) B v a lv d p p a c n v l i r i r d a i p o v T rv p y o w ; Be
19888	tov p e v d p i d p o v B ia /c o c rio v s /c a l T re v T p /c o v ra , to
19889	B>
19890	i/sfros 2 /c a l 7rXaTO? el; a v a X o y o v t & ß a p e i r S /v
19891	5 Kara
19892	t o Tei^o? epywv.
19893	ov XPV Be davpa^eev
19894	ec tt)Xi/covtov to peyedos tov trepißoXov /cad-
19895	ea-TtOTO? oXiyovs rrvpyov? /carecr/cevao-ev
19896	errl
19897	7toXvv yap
19898	tottov rpt
19899	7roXeco? eXetri irepie^o-
19900	pevps, Kara tovtov tov tottov ovk eBo^ev avrrj
19901	■jrvpyovs oi/coBopelv, t t) ? (j/vaeois; twv eXoiv i/cavpv
19902	irape'xppevp'i b^vpoTpra.
19903	dva pecrov Be ra>v
19904	ol/cicov /cal tS/v Tet^cor 0 8 0 ? irdvrp /careXeXenrTO
19905	BLirXedpos.
19906	1
19907	So Eichstädt, who deletes after p e y i\o is : “ And such
19908	was the massiveness of the works that the width of the
19909	walls was sufficient to allow six chariots to drive abreast
19910	upon it, and their height was unbelievable to those who
19911	only hear of it.”
19912	a Jacoby, F . Or. H ist., s.v. K leitarchos, frg. 10, adds
19913	opyviuv after üipos and adopts the reading of A B D and
19914	372
19915	Euphrates river into the centre she threw about the
19916	city a wall with great towers set at frequent intervals,
19917	the wall being three hundred and sixty stades1
19918	in circumference, as Ctesias of Cnidus says, but accord
19919	ing to the account of Cleitarchus and certain of those
19920	who at a later time crossed into Asia with Alexander,
19921	three hundred and sixty-five stades; 2
19922	and these
19923	latter add that it was her desire to make the number
19924	of stades the same as the days in the year.
19925	Making
19926	baked bricks fast in bitumen she built a wall with a
19927	height, as Ctesias says, of fifty fathoms, but, as some
19928	later writers have recorded, of fifty cubits,3 and
19929	wide enough for more than two chariots abreast to
19930	drive upon; and the towers numbered two hundred
19931	and fifty, their height and width corresponding to
19932	the massive scale of the wall.
19933	Now it need occasion
19934	no wonder that, considering the great length of the
19935	circuit wall, Semiramis constructed a small number of
19936	towers; for since over a long distance the city was
19937	surrounded by swamps, she decided not to build
19938	towers along that space, the swamps offering a sufficient
19939	natural defence.
19940	And all along between the dwell
19941	ings and the walls a road was left two plethra wide.
19942	1 About forty miles.
19943	2 Herodotus (1. 178) makes the circuit of the walls 480
19944	stades, Strabo (16. 1. 5) 385, although this number has been
19945	generally taken by editors to be an error of the MSS. for 365,
19946	thus bringing him into agreement with Cleitarchus and
19947	Quintus Curtius 5. 4.
19948	3 i.e. either 300 feet high or 75 feet high.
19949	Herodotus, l.c.,
19950	gives the height as 200 “ royal cubits ” (c. 335 feet).
19951	BOOK II. 7. 3-5
19952	Tzetzes, Chil. 9. 569 : rb 5* iirpos bpyviutv k^sovra, ¿is 5’ kyioi
19953	tuv vsooTfpuv fpaffi,
19954	k^i/KovTa (“ their height being sixty
19955	fathoms, but, as some later writers say, sixty cubits” ).
19956	373
p. 213
19957	DIODORUS OF SICILY
19958	8. 11/30? Be tTjv
19959	o tjv T T jra
19960	tt/?
19961	t o v t w v
19962	ol/co-
19963	S o f i i a s etca a T W t w v
19964	<f>lXwv crT a B to v B iefieT p ifa e,
19965	B o v a a
19966	tt)v l/c a v /jv et? tovto y o p r j y i a v /ca l B ia -
19967	tc e X e v a a p .e v r)
19968	reXo?
19969	¿7r i d e l v a i
19970	t o i<;
19971	e p y o i s
19972	ev
19973	2 iviavTW.
19974	5iv TroiTjaavTcov to T r p o a T a ^ B e v pceTa
19975	TroXXrj<; airovBris, tovtwv piev atreBe^aro
19976	tt/v
19977	<f>ikoTip,iav, avTT) Be ttaTa to uTevunaTov ftepos
19978	tov 7roTap.ov yecj/vpav aTaBlwv tret>Te to fir}/co<;
19979	tcaTea/cevacrev, et? ¡iivdbv cjnXore^vw<; /caOelaa
19980	tov<: Kiovas, ot BiedTTpKecrav air dXXi}Xwv TroBas
19981	BdiBeKa.
19982	TOi/f Be avvepeiSopievovi XcOov<; Topp,oi<;
19983	triBr/poK BteXdp,/3ave, /cal ta? tovtwv dppovLa<;
19984	eirXrjpov fioXi/3Bov ¿VTij/covcra.
19985	toi<; Be /cioai
19986	irpo twv to pevfia Beyopevwv irXevpwv ywiaa?
19987	irpoKaTecncevaaev eyovaas ttjv dnopporjv irepi-
19988	4>epr) /cal
19989	avvBeBepevrjv /caT
19990	oXLyov e<o?
19991	tov
19992	fcaT(i tov Kiova icXaTOv*;, 07Tio? at fiev Trepl Ta<;
19993	ywvLa<; o%vTr)Te<; Teptvwcn ttjv
19994	/caTacf/opav
19995	tov
19996	pevfiaTO<;, ai Be neptcf/epeiaL
19997	tt}
19998	tovtov fiia
19999	avvel/covaai irpavvwcrt,
20000	tt^v
20001	crtfioBpoTTfTa
20002	tov
20003	3 T T O T afiov.
20004	t)
20005	p ,ev
20006	o v v
20007	y e c jiv p a ,
20008	/ceBpivai<;
20009	/c a l
20010	K V 7rapiTTLvai< ; So/cot?, eVt Be tp o iv i/c w v c rT e X e ^ e c n v
20011	vT c e p p ie y e O e a i
20012	K a T e o T e y a a fie v r j
20013	«at
20014	T p id /c o v r a
20015	ir o B w v
20016	o v a a
20017	to
20018	t\-Xa T O i,
20019	o v B e v o f
20020	eB o/cei
20021	t w v
20022	X e /u p d fic B o s
20023	e p y w v
20024	tt)
20025	( fn X o T e ^ v la
20026	X e L ir e a d a i.
20027	el;
20028	e /c a T e p o v
20029	Be
20030	p te p o v i
20031	tov T T O T a p o v
20032	/tp ry jriB a
20033	1 Some of the piers of this “ most ancient stone bridge of
20034	which we have any record ’ ’ have been discovered.
20035	They are
20036	twenty-one metres long, nine wide, and are placed nine metres
20037	374
20038	8 .
20039	In order to expedite the building of these
20040	constructions she apportioned a stade to each of her
20041	friends, furnishing sufficient m aterial for their task
20042	and directing them to complete their work within a
20043	year.
20044	And when they had finished these assign
20045	ments with great speed she gratefully accepted
20046	their zeal, but she took for herself the construction
20047	of a bridge 1 five stades long at the narrowest point
20048	of the river, skilfully sinking the piers, which stood
20049	twelve feet apart, into its bed.
20050	And the stones,
20051	which were set firmly together, she bonded with iron
20052	cramps, and the joints of the cramps 2 she filled by
20053	pouring in lead.
20054	Again, before the piers on the
20055	side which would receive the current she constructed
20056	cutwaters whose sides were rounded to turn off the
20057	water and which gradually diminished to the width
20058	of the pier, in order th at the sharp points of the
20059	cutwaters m ight divide the impetus of the stream,
20060	while the rounded sides, yielding to its force, m ight
20061	soften the violence of the river.3
20062	This bridge, then,
20063	floored as it was with beams of cedar and cypress
20064	and with palm logs of exceptional size and having a
20065	width of thirty feet, is considered to have been inferior
20066	in technical skill to none of the works of Semiramis.
20067	And on each side of the river she built an expensive
20068	apart.
20069	An inscription of Nebuchadrezzar ascribes this bridge
20070	to his father Nabopolassar (R. Koldewey, T he E xcavations at
20071	B abylon (Eng. transi.), pp. 197-99).
20072	2 Or “ of the stones” (so Liddell-Scott-Jones).
20073	But the
20074	use of cramps and dowels, sunk into the stones and made
20075	fast by pouring in molten lead, was the accepted bonding
20076	method in the classic period of Greek architecture, and
20077	dove-tailed wooden cramps laid in bitumen have been found
20078	in Babylon (Koldewey, l.c., p. 177).
20079	3 The sides of the piers, as remains show, were convex at
20080	the north ends and then sharply receded to a point.
20081	BOOK II. 8. 1-3
20082	375
p. 214
20083	DIODORUS OF SICILY
20084	т гоХот еХу
20085	к а т е а к е ь а а е
20086	тгаратт'Кгаёар
20087	к а т а
20088	то
20089	тгХаточ
20090	т 014
20091	T e i’X e a i v
20092	ёттХ
20093	а т а В ёо и ч
20094	ек а т о р
20095	ё ^ у к о р т а .
20096	’И к о В о р у а е Вё к а \ f t a a l X e i a ВитХа т а р a v T o v
20097	t o p ттотарор e£ e /c a r e p o v р ё р о о ч туч у е ф о р а ч ,
20098	e it 5)v a p 1 e p e X X e т ур те тtoX lv аттастар к а т о -
20099	7t t € v <t e i v 2
20100	к а 1
20101	кават т ереё та? кХ еёч e lje ip тшр
20102	4 етпкатротатшр
20103	туч
20104	ттоХешч
20105	т о т г ш р.
20106	t o v
20107	В’
20108	Х^бф рат оо
20109	B ia
20110	р ё а у ч т уч В а $ о Х ш р о ч рёорт оч
20111	каХ
20112	ттроч
20113	p e a y p f i p i a p
20114	к а т а ф е р о р е р о о ,
20115	тшр
20116	( З а с п Х е ш р т а р е р ттроч а р а т о Х у р e p e v e , т а Be
20117	ттроч
20118	B v a lP ,
20119	а р ф о т е р а
20120	Be
20121	ттоХотеХшч
20122	к а т -
20123	е с г к е о а а т о .
20124	той p e p
20125	у а р 3 ттроч
20126	еаттёрар
20127	K e i-
20128	p e p o v
20129	р ё р о ь ч
20130	¿ттоёусте
20131	т о р
20132	ттрштор
20133	тгерё/ЗоХор
20134	е ^ р к о р т а
20135	сгтаВёшр,
20136	Ь ф уХ оХ ч
20137	каХ
20138	т гоХьт еХео i
20139	тe i x e a i p
20140	ш ^ и р ш р е р о р , ¿ £
20141	отттуч ттХёрвоь.
20142	ете-
20143	р о р В’ ерточ t o v t o v к о к Х о т е р у к а т еа к ео а ст е, к а в ’
20144	ор е р ш р а ё ч ет1 т а к ттХьрвоич В1 ететрттшто в у р ё а
20145	ттартоВатта ту
20146	т ш р
20147	% р ш р а т ш р фСХоте’^рХа, т ур
20148	б а Х у б е м р
20149	a i r o p i p o v p e p a •
20150	обточ В’ о ттерё/ЗоХоч
20151	у р то р е р р у к о ч сгтаВёшр т ет т аракорт а, то Вё
20152	тгХаточ еттХ т р с а к о а ё а ч 4 ттХёрбоьч, то В' Сфгоч,
20153	шч К т у а ё а ч ф усгёр , о р у ы ш р ттертукорта• т ш р Вё
20154	ттбрушр б т гу р х е то О ф о ч о р у о ш р е/ЗВ ор?}корт а.
20155	6 к а т е а к е б а а е Вё к а л трётор ерВотёрш тгерё/ЗоХор,
20156	оч irepiei-)(ep икрот гоХ ср, у ч у р е р ттериретроч у р
20157	а т аВ сш р еь к о сп ,
20158	то Вё
20159	ь ф о ч 5 каХ
20160	тгХаточ туч
20161	о ё к о В о р с а ч
20162	Ьттераёрор
20163	t o v
20164	p e c r o v
20165	т её^ ооч
20166	т ур
20167	1
20168	after ара deleted by Dindorf.
20169	2 катотггеи&еи' Dindorf : катотгтсьау,
20170	3 els тЬ after yap deleted by Dindorf.
20171	4 rpiaxocrias Dindorf: rptafcoaiovs.
20172	5 Vtyos Wurm : ¡¿Tikos..
20173	376
20174	quay 1 of about the same width as the walls and
20175	one hundred and sixty stades long.
20176	Semiramis also built two palaces on the very banks
20177	of the river, one at each end of the bridge, her inten
20178	tion being that from them she m ight be able both to
20179	look down over the entire city and to hold the keys,
20180	as it were, to its m ost im portant sections.
20181	And
20182	since the Euphrates river passed through the centre
20183	of Babylon and flowed in a southerly direction, one
20184	palace faced the rising and the other the setting sun,
20185	and both had been constructed on a lavish scale.
20186	For in the case of the one which faced west she made
20187	the length of its first or outer circuit wall sixty stades,
20188	fortifying it with lofty walls, which had been built
20189	at great cost and were of burned brick.
20190	And within
20191	this she built a second, circular in form ,2 in the bricks
20192	of which, before they were baked, wild animals of
20193	every kind had been engraved, and by the ingenious
20194	use of colours these figures reproduced the actual
20195	appearance of the animals them selves; this circuit
20196	wall had a length of forty stades, a width of three
20197	hundred bricks, and a height, as Ctesias says, of fifty
20198	fathom s; the height of the towers, however, was
20199	seventy fathoms.
20200	And she built within these two
20201	yet a third circuit wall, which enclosed an acropolis
20202	whose circumference was twenty stades in length,
20203	but the height and width of the structure sur
20204	passed the dimensions of the middle circuit wall.
20205	1 Cp. Herodotus 1. 180.
20206	s Koldewey (i.c., p. 130) holds that the Greek word may not
20207	be translated “ circular,” preferring “ annular, enclosed in
20208	itself, not open on one side, like the outer peribolos,” his
20209	reason being that a “ circular peribolos is found nowhere in
20210	Babylon.’ ’
20211	BOOK II. 8. 3-6
20212	377
p. 215
20213	DIODORUS OF SICILY
20214	K .c n a G K evr)v.
20215	e v y e r a v S' e v те тоЕ? 7т оруоеч к с и
20216	теЕ^еоч
20217	%<pa
20218	i r a v T o S a i r a
20219	ф С К от еууш ч
20220	тоеч те
20221	Х р е о р а с п
20222	каХ т о1ч
20223	t w v
20224	tvttoiv
20225	ат еорерурает ь
20226	к а т е а кеоаетp e v a - то S’ o X o v етгетгоеуто K v v y y i o v
20227	T T a vT o iw v B y p ie o v v i r d p x o v п Х у р е ч , eov y c r a v та
20228	р е у е в у i r X e o v у T r y x & v тетт d p eo v.
20229	к а т еет кева-
20230	<тто
20231	S'
20232	e v
20233	аот оеч teal
20234	у
20235	Х е р е р а р л
20236	а ф ' l i t ттоv
20237	ita p S a X i v
20238	a x o v T i ^ o v c r a ,
20239	каХ
20240	v X y e r i o v
20241	a i /т уч
20242	о
20243	a v y p
20244	N Lvo4
20245	ir a ia s v
20246	etc
20247	X e iP ° <!
20248	^
20249	0 V T a X° У Х ??•
20250	7 еттеатуете
20251	Se
20252	каХ тгоХач
20253	т р п т а ч ,1
20254	w v v i r y p x o v
20255	S m a l 2 д;аХлгаЕ S i a р у х ^ щ ч d v o i y o p e v a e .
20256	T a i n a
20257	p e v
20258	o v v т а (ЗастХХееа каХ тер р е у е в е ь
20259	каХ т а л катает к е о а л ttoX v тгроеЕ^е t &v ovtosv
20260	еттХ в а т е р а p e p y to v тготароС.
20261	e x e l v a y a p el^e
20262	tov p e v tre p ljU o X o v t o v теЕ%ои? т р е а к о г т а етта-
20263	Sicov ej; отттуч irX L vQ ov, d v T i Se т уч тгe p l т а %<pa
20264	феХ от ех^Хач ^аХ «а?
20265	e l x o v a 4 Ninon
20266	к а л
20267	2 е/н-
20268	p a p i S o 4 каХ t w v v i r d p x e o v , eVt Se А ю ч , o v K a X o v -
20269	ertv o i B a f i v X e i v i o i В f jX o v ’ e v y e r a v Se каХ т гара-
20270	т а % е л каХ x v v y y i a i r a v T o S a v d , i r o i K i X y v -ф- v x a -
20271	y w y i a v n a p e x o p e v a т о л в е е о р е го е ч .
20272	9.
20273	М ета Se таЪта туч B a j3 v X a > v ia 4 е к Х е £ а -
20274	p e v y tov T a rr e iv o T a T O v tottov ¿ n o iy e r e S e g a p e v y v
20275	T e T p d y e o v o v , у ч
20276	y v
20277	екаетту
20278	т гХ еора
20279	e n a S ie o v
20280	TpeaK oerLeov,
20281	отттуч
20282	T r X iv d o v
20283	к а е
20284	аетфаХтоо
20285	K a T e e rK e v a c rp e v y v
20286	каХ то ¡3 d в о ч '¿ x o v c ra v iro S eo v
20287	1 ¿<p’ after Tpirras deleted by Dindorf.
20288	2 berral Wurm : biatrext.
20289	1 Koldewey { lx ., pp. 129-31) identifies this palace with what
20290	he calls the Persian Building, and finds traces of the three
20291	circuit walls (periboloi).
20292	It is a striking coincidence that
20293	among the fragments of glazed bricks depicting a chase of
20294	378
20295	On both the towers and the walls there were again
20296	animals of every kind, ingeniously executed by the
20297	use of colours as well as by the realistic imitation of
20298	the several ty p es; and the whole had been made to
20299	represent a hunt, complete in every detail, of all
20300	sorts of wild animals, and their size was more than
20301	four cubits.
20302	Among the animals, moreover, Semi
20303	ramis had also been portrayed, on horseback and in
20304	the act of hurling a javelin at a leopard, and nearby
20305	was her husband Ninus, in the act of thrusting his
20306	spear into a lion at close quarters.1
20307	In this wall she
20308	also set triple gates, two of which were of bronze and
20309	were opened by a mechanical device.
20310	Now this palace far surpassed in both size and
20311	details of execution the one on the other bank of
20312	the river.
20313	For the circuit wall of the latter, made
20314	of burned brick, was only thirty stades long, and
20315	instead of the ingenious portrayal of animals it
20316	had bronze statues of Ninus and Semiramis and their
20317	officers, and one also of Zeus, whom the Babylonians
20318	call B elus; 2 and on it were also portrayed both
20319	battle-scenes and hunts of every kind, which filled
20320	those who gazed thereon with varied emotions of
20321	pleasure.
20322	9.
20323	A fter this Semiramis picked out the lowest spot
20324	in Babylonia and built a square reservoir, which was
20325	three hundred stades long on each sid e; it was con
20326	structed of baked brick and bitum en, and had a
20327	wild animals there W'as found only one human face, that of
20328	a woman in white enamel.
20329	“ We can scarcely doubt, there
20330	fore,” he says, “ that Diodorus was describing the enamels of
20331	the Persian building, and that the white face of a woman is the
20332	same that Ctesias recognized as a portrait of Semiramis.”
20333	2
20334	“ Zeus Belus” was the name by which the Babylonian
20335	Bel-Marduk was known among the Greeks.
20336	BOOK II. 8. 6-9. I
20337	379
p. 216
20338	DIODORUS OF SICILY
20339	2 т р іа к о ѵ т а
20340	к а і тгеѵте.
20341	еіч т аѵт цѵ В’ аттоатре-
20342	■ф а а а
20343	тоѵ тготароѵ
20344	к а т е а к е ѵ а а е ѵ
20345	е к
20346	тшѵ
20347	етгі
20348	таВе / З а а і Х е ш ѵ еіч Ѳ а т е р а В н а р ѵ у і г е£ отгтг)ч
20349	Be тгХіѵѲоѵ
20350	а ѵ ѵ о і к о В о р г ) а а а а та? к а р а р а ч
20351	е £
20352	е к а т е р о ѵ р е р о ѵ ч а а ф а Х т ш к а т е х р і а е ѵ rjy jrp p evp ,
20353	р е Х Р 1 ° ^ '1 т ° " л а х о ч tot) ^pter/іато? erroLr/ae тгт]хшѵ
20354	теттаршѵ.
20355	т?)? Se В іш р ѵ х о ч ѵтттірхрѵ о і р е ѵ т о і^ о і
20356	то тгХаточ eVt тгХ'іѵѲоѵч е і к о а і , то S’ ѵ\(гоч % ш річ
20357	тт)? к а р ф Ѳ е і а г ) ч т]гаХІВоч
20358	ттоВшѵ
20359	В ш В ека , то Se
20360	3 тгХаточ 7тоВшѵ ттеѵтекаіВека.
20361	еѵ р р е р а і ч S’ е т т а
20362	к а т а а к е ѵ а а Ѳ е іа ч д ч аѵтт)ч ат т окат еат рае тоѵ тто-
20363	т а р о ѵ етгі трѵ тгроѵт т архоѵааѵ р ѵ а і ѵ , ш ат е тоѵ
20364	р е ѵ р а т о ч етгаѵш тт]Ч В іш р ѵ х о ч ф е р о р е ѵ о ѵ В ѵ ѵ а -
20365	а Ѳ а і т rjv ^ . е р і р а р і ѵ е к тшѵ ттераѵ ¡ З а а іХ е іш ѵ етгі
20366	Ѳ а т е р а
20367	В іа т г о р е ѵ е а Ѳ а і
20368	(іг)
20369	В іа /З а іѵ о ѵ с г а ѵ
20370	тоѵ
20371	т готароѵ.
20372	еттеатг\ае
20373	Be
20374	к а і тгѵХач ту В і ш р ѵ х і
20375	Х а Х к а ч е ф ’ е к а т е р о ѵ р е р о ч , a t В і е р е іѵ а ѵ р е % р і
20376	тг)ч 2 П е р а ш ѵ В а а і Х е і а ч .
20377	4
20378	М ета
20379	Se
20380	т аѵт а
20381	еѵ
20382	p e a r j
20383	тт}
20384	тгоХеі
20385	к а т
20386	е а к е ѵ а а е ѵ Іе р о ѵ Д(о?, оѵ к а Х о ѵ а і ѵ о і И а / З ѵ Х ы -
20387	ѵ ю і , каѲаттер е ір - р к а р е ѵ , В rjXov.
20388	тгері
20389	тоѵтоѵ
20390	Be тшѵ а ѵ у у р а ф е ш ѵ В іаф ш ѵ оѵ ѵ т ш ѵ , к а і тоѵ к а т а -
20391	а к е ѵ а а р а т о ч B ta
20392	тоѵ Х Р ° Ѵ0Ѵ кататтетттшкоточ,
20393	о ѵ к е а т іѵ а т го ф р ѵ а а Ѳ а і. т а к р і/З еч .
20394	о р о Х о у е і т а і
20395	В’ vyfrrjXbv у е у е ѵ р а Ѳ а і к а Ѳ ' ѵт гер/ЗоХрѵ, к а і то о?
20396	Х а Х В а і о ѵ ч еѵ аѵт ш та? тшѵ а а т р ш ѵ тгеттоіг)аѲаі
20397	т гарат гіргіаеіч,
20398	а к р і/З ш ч
20399	Ѳ е ш р о ѵ р е ѵ ш ѵ
20400	тшѵ т’
20401	а ѵ а т о Х ш ѵ
20402	к а і
20403	В ѵ а еш ѵ
20404	В іа то тоѵ к а т а а к е ѵ а -
20405	5 а р а т о ч ѵт]гоч.
20406	тr/ч В’ оХт)ч о і к о В о р і а ч еі; а а ф а Х -
20407	1 оѵ D, Vogel : '¿тоѵ С, Веккег, Dindorf.
20408	2 тшѵ after тт)* omitted by C D, Vogel.
20409	380
20410	BOOK II. 9. 1-5
20411	depth of thirty-five feet.
20412	Then, diverting the river
20413	into it, she built an underground passage-way from
20414	one palace to the o th e r; and making it of burned
20415	brick, she coated the vaulted chambers on both
20416	sides with hot bitum en until she had made the
20417	thickness of this coating four cubits.
20418	The side walls
20419	of the passage-way were tw enty bricks thick and
20420	twelve feet high, exclusive of the barrel-vault, and
20421	the width of the passage-way was fifteen feet.
20422	And
20423	after this construction had been finished in only seven
20424	days she let the river back again into its old channel,
20425	and so, since the stream flowed above the passage
20426	way, Semiramis was able to go across from one palace
20427	to the other without passing over the river.
20428	A t each
20429	end of the passage-way she also set bronze gates
20430	which stood until the tim e of the Persian rule.
20431	A fter this she built in the centre of the city a
20432	tem ple 1 of Zeus whom, as we have said, the Baby
20433	lonians call Belus.
20434	Now since with regard to this
20435	tem ple the historians are at variance, and since time
20436	has caused the structure to fall in ruins, it is impossible
20437	to give the exact facts concerning it.
20438	But all agree
20439	th at it was exceedingly high, and that in it the Chal-
20440	daeans made their observations of the stars, whose
20441	risings and settings could be accurately observed by
20442	reason of the height of the structure.
20443	Now the entire
20444	building was ingeniously constructed at great expense
20445	1 What follows is a description of the great ziggurat, or stage
20446	tower, of E-temen-ana-ki, the “ foundation stone of heaven and
20447	earth.” According to Herodotus (1. 181) it had eight stories,
20448	but E. Unger (B abylon (1931), pp. 191 ff.) finds evidence for
20449	only seven (cp. the Reconstruction, p. 383).
20450	The height of
20451	this great structure was nearly 300 feet, and in the course of
20452	time there gathered about it the Hebrew myth of the Tower
20453	of Babel (cp. T he Cambridge A n cien t H istory, I, pp. 503 ff.).
20454	38l
p. 217
20455	DIODORUS OF SICILY
20456	tov /c a l T r X lv d o v T r e c fn X o T e x v p p e v q s iro X v T e X c b s,
20457	e7r’ a /c p a s
20458	tijs
20459	a v a ^ d a e c o s
20460	T p la
20461	/c a T e a /c e v a a e v
20462	d y a X p a T a
20463	% p vcrd
20464	c r c fiv p p X a T a ,
20465	A co s,
20466	" U p a s ,
20467	'P eai.
20468	tovtcov 8 e to p e v
20469	to v Ato?
20470	e c T ^ /c o s f)v
20471	/c a l
20472	S ta fie fir j/c o s , v tr d p y ^ o v 8 e 1 iro8< bv rerrapa-
20473	KO VTa to p p /c o s c n a d p o v e t x e Xl^ (av ^o -X a vT co v
20474	B a ftv X c o v ic o v to 8 e ttjs 'Pea? eVi 8i<f>pov /c a d p -
20475	p e v o v X P v a ° v T ° v
20476	a T a d p o v et^e to> Trpoec-
20477	p rjp e v c p ' e ir l 8 e t w v y o v a T c o v a v T /js
20478	e la -T rjK e a a v
20479	X e o v r e s
20480	8 v o t
20481	/c a l T r X p a io v
20482	ocfieis
20483	v ir e p p e y e 8 e t,s
20484	a p y v p o c , T p id tc o v T a T a X d v T c o v e x a a T O S e^con to
20485	6 f i a p o s .
20486	t o 8e
20487	T-rjs "H pa?
20488	b c t rj/cos
20489	f)v a y a X p a ,
20490	a T a d p o v
20491	'¿Xo v
20492	T a X d v T c o v
20493	o /c T a /c o a tc o v ,
20494	/c a l
20495	t jj
20496	p e v 8 e ^ i a %eipt /carel^e t t js ice<haXrjs
20497	o cf/tv, T-rj
20498	7 8 '
20499	d p L C T e p a
20500	cncrjTTTpov Xi8okoXXt)tov.
20501	tovtois
20502	8 e n a a t kou’T] ira p e /c eiT O T p d ir e ^ a X P V(JV cccpupp-
20503	X a T O S , to p e v
20504	p fjic o s
20505	n o S w v
20506	T B T T a p d /c o v T a , to
20507	8 ' e v p o s T rev T e /ca i8 e/ca , a T a d p o v '¿ x o v a a T a X d v T c o v
20508	ir e v T a /c o a im v .
20509	¿ttI
20510	8 e
20511	T a v T r js
20512	e n e/cetvT O
20513	8 iio
20514	/ c a p x y c t a , a T a d p o v e^onra T p id /c o v T a T a X a v T c o v .
20515	8 rjaav 8e /cal dvpiaTppia tov pev apidpov iaa,
20516	tov 8e aTadpov e/caTepov TaXdvTcov Tpiaxoaicov
20517	virrjpxov 8e /cal /cpaTrjpes XPV(T°1 Tptls, d>v o
20518	pev tov A ibs elX/ce TaXavTa B aftvXwvca ^tXta
20519	/cal 8ia/coata, twv 8’ aXXcov exaTepos e^axbaia.
20520	9 dXXa TavTa pev ol tcov Uepawv fiaaiXels iiaTepov
20521	eavX->]aav tcov 8e f3aaCXelwv /cal
20522	twv dXXwv
20523	/caTaa/cevaa paTcov b xpovos to, pev oXoaxepws
20524	rjtpdviae, Ta 8' eXvppvaTO- /cal yap avTrjs Trjs
20525	B aftvXwvos vvv ftpaxv rt pepos ol/ceiTai, to 8e
20526	irXeicTTOv evTOS ret^oo? yecopyetTai.
20527	10.
20528	' rT i r f j p x e
20529	/eat o K p e p a a T o s /c a X o v p e v o s
20530	382
20531	of bitumen and brick, and at the top o f the ascent
20532	Semiramis set up three statues o f hammered gold, of
20533	Zeus, Hera, and Rhea.
20534	O f these statues that o f Zeus
20535	represented him erect and striding forward, and,
20536	being forty feet high, weighed a thousand Babylonian
20537	talents; that of Rhea showed her seated on a golden
20538	throne and was o f the same weight as that o f Zeus;
20539	and at her knees stood two lions, while near by were
20540	huge serpents o f silver, each one weighing thirty
20541	talents.
20542	The statue of Hera was also standing,
20543	weighing eight hundred talents, and in her right hand
20544	she held a snake by the head and in her left a sceptre
20545	studded with precious stones.
20546	A table for all three
20547	statues, made o f hammered gold, stood before them,
20548	forty feet long, fifteen wide, and weighing five
20549	hundred talents.
20550	Upon it rested two drinking-cups,
20551	weighing thirty talents.
20552	And there were censers as
20553	well, also two in number but weighing each three
20554	hundred talents, and also three gold mixing bowls,
20555	o f which the one belonging to Zeus weighed twelve
20556	hundred Babylonian talents and the other two six
20557	hundred each.
20558	But all these were later carried off as
20559	spoil by the kings o f the Persians,1 while as for the
20560	palaces and the other buildings, time has either
20561	entirely effaced them or left them in ruins; and in
20562	fact o f Babylon itself but a small part is inhabited at
20563	this time, and most o f the area within its walls is
20564	given over to agriculture.
20565	10. There was also, beside the acropolis, the Hang-
20566	1 Babylon was taken by the Persians in 539 b .c .
20567	BOOK II. 9. s-io. I
20568	1 Vogel follows D in reading Se here and deletes it after
20569	ffradfiov.
20570	383
p. 218
20571	DIODORUS OF SICILY
20572	KTjTros 7rapa
20573	ttjv aKpotrokiv, oil ¿iepupapuBos,
20574	¿XXd TtPoy varepov Svpov /3aalke(o<> KaTatruevd-
20575	<ravTO<i X^PLV 7 vvcu/cbs 7TakkaKTj<r TavTtjv yap
20576	(pairiv oi/aav to yevos YLepaiBa ical tov<; ev Toh
20577	opeai keip,diva<; liri^pTOvaav d^iaxrai tov fSaaiXea
20578	pup,Tjaaa6at Bid Ttjs tov (pvTovpyeiov (pi\oT€^via<i
20579	2 T r)v
20580	T rjs
20581	U e p c r ¿Bos %<opay
20582	IB iO TTjTa.
20583	e<7Tt B
20584	o
20585	77apaSeicroy
20586	tt jv
20587	p ,ev
20588	i r k e v p a v
20589	e K a c n r jv 7ra p e ic -
20590	Telvwv e h TeTxapa ir k e O p a ,
20591	t t jv Be T r p o a f i a m v
20592	o p e iv r jv K a l ra? oi/coBop,ia< : akka<> e!j a k k t o v €% (№,
20593	3 axTTe ttjv TrpotToyjrtv eivai OeaTpoetBrj.
20594	inro Se
20595	rat? KaTeaKevaap,evat<; dvajiduecnv ancoBop/rjVTO
20596	avptyyes, cnrav /xev inroBexopievcu to tov <f>VTOvp-
20597	yeiov fidpos, dkkijkwv B’ eic tov kclt bkiyov del
20598	pu/cpov VTrepexpvaai K<nd ttjv irpo<r(3a<Tiv
20599	rj B'
20600	dviOTUTw avptyl- oiiaa ttevTrjtcovTa Trrjx<ov
20601	to
20602	vyjro’i elxev ¿tt’ avTjj1 tov irapaBeiaov ttjv avar-
20603	TaTTjv ¿Tri<j>dveiav avve^iaovp.evrjv to> Trepi/3 ok(p
20604	4 T(dv 677dk^ecov.
20605	eireiO' oi p,ev toIx 01 77oXvxeXcoy
20606	KdTecncevacrpAvoi to 77a^ o? elxov ttoBStv et/coai
20607	Bvo, T(bv Be BiejjoBwv e/cdtTTij to 7rXdxoy Be/ca.
20608	Ta? B' opocfras KaTedTeya^ov kiOivai Bokol, to /xev
20609	p,rjK0t (tvv Tah eTnfiokah '¿xovcrai ttoBwv eiacaL-
20610	6 8e/ea, to Be 7rXitxo5 r e r rdparv.
20611	to B ¿tti Tah
20612	BoKoh bpofycojxa TrporTOV p.ev eixev vireaTpayiivov
20613	Kakap,ov p,eTa 7roXXT)y a<T<f>dkTov, //.era Be TaiiTa
20614	irkivOov ottttjv Biirkrjv ev yvi\rw BeBep,evrjv, TpiTtjv
20615	B' emfiokrjv eBexeTO2 p,oki0 as <7x6705 7rpo5 to
20616	p,rj BuKvelaOai Kara /3d0o<; ttjv ¿k tov ^cop.aToy
20617	voTiBa.
20618	eVt Be tovtols eaeadtpevTO yrj<; hcavov
20619	1 i<p' airtf Bekker, Dindorf.
20620	2 e’Sc'xiTO Vogel; ¿ireSe'xero C, Bekker, Dindorf.
20621	384
20622	ing Garden, as it is called, which was built, not by
20623	Semiramis, but by a later Syrian king to please one of
20624	his concubines; for she, they say, being a Persian by
20625	race and longing for the meadows of her mountains,
20626	asked the king to im itate, through the artifice of a
20627	planted garden, the distinctive landscape of Persia.1
20628	The park 2 extended four plethra on each side, and
20629	since the approach to the garden sloped like a hillside
20630	and the several parts of the structure rose from one
20631	another tier on tier, the appearance of the whole
20632	resembled that of a theatre.
20633	W hen the ascending
20634	terraces had been built, there had been constructed
20635	beneath them galleries which carried the entire
20636	weight of the planted garden and rose little by little
20637	one above the other along the approach; and the
20638	uppermost gallery, which was fifty cubits high,
20639	bore
20640	the
20641	highest
20642	surface
20643	of the park, which
20644	was made level with the
20645	circuit wall of the
20646	battlem ents of the city.
20647	Furtherm ore, the walls,
20648	which had been constructed at great expense, were
20649	twenty-two feet thick, while the passage-way be
20650	tween each two walls was ten feet wide.
20651	The roofs
20652	of the galleries were covered over with beams of
20653	stone sixteen feet long, inclusive of the overlap, and
20654	four feet wide.
20655	The roof above these beams had
20656	first a layer of reeds laid in great quantities of
20657	bitum en, over this two courses of baked brick bonded
20658	by cement, and as a third layer a covering of lead, to
20659	the end th at the moisture from the soil m ight not
20660	penetrate beneath.
20661	On all this again earth had been
20662	1 The “ Hanging Gardens ’ ’ were built by the Chaldaean
20663	Nebuchadrezzar (605-562 B.c.) for his wife Amyhia, a Median
20664	princess.
20665	2 Paradeisos, “ park,” a word borrowed from the Persian,
20666	meant no more than a wooded enclosure.
20667	BOOK II. 10. 1-5
20668	385
p. 219
20669	DIODORUS OF SICILY
20670	/З а б о ч ,
20671	а р к о и р 1
20672	та1ч
20673	тшр
20674	р е у Х а т ш р
20675	ВерВрш р
20676	p l e a t s '
20677	то В' ёВ а ф о ч е ^ ш р а Х к т р е р о р ттХуреч у р
20678	ттартоВаттшр BevBpcov тшр В р р а р е р ш р к а т а те то
20679	р е у е в о ч
20680	к а \
20681	т ур d X X y p y^dpiP
20682	тооч
20683	в е ш р ё р о и ч
20684	6 •фух<л,у ш у у а а 1 .
20685	at Be а у р р у у е ч та ф ш т а Ве%о-
20686	p ei> a i та1ч B i’ а Х Х у Х ш р глтеро')(а1ч ттоХХач каХ
20687	ттартоВаттач e i x o v Вм С т ач /З а а с Х т к а ч ’ p i a S’ у р
20688	е к туч
20689	а р штат >¡4
20690	е т ф а р е ё а ч
20691	В с а т о р а ч
20692	e x o v a а
20693	к а 1 ттроч тач еттартХусгеьч тшр уВ ат ш р о р у а р а ,
20694	Bi
20695	ш р ар еа т га т о т гХ увоч ИВаточ е к той т гот арои,
20696	р у В е р о ч т ш р ё ^ ш в е р то y i p o p e v o p a v p t B e i p B v p a -
20697	p e p o v .
20698	ооточ p e p o v p о тгараВект оч, to? i r p o e lir o p ,
20699	v c n e p o p к а т е а к е и а с т в у .
20700	11.
20701	'H Be % e p i p a p t 4 ёкткте к а л а Х Х а ч тгбХетч
20702	7т а р а
20703	т о р
20704	т гот арор
20705	т о р
20706	те
20707	Е у ф р а т у р к а 1
20708	то р
20709	T t y p i p , ер а 1 ч e p i r o p i a к а т е а к е и а а е то1ч фортХа
20710	B i a K o p i ^ o v a i p
20711	е к
20712	туч
20713	М у В о а ч
20714	к а л
20715	Y l a p a n a -
20716	к у р у ч
20717	к а 1
20718	ттаауч
20719	т уч
20720	с г о р е у у о ч
20721	Х°°Яа ?.
20722	р е т а
20723	<уар тор N e lX o p к а л Т а у у у р ортеч е т и а у р 6 тато1
20724	охеВ>ор т ш р к а т а т ур ’ A a i a p т гот арш р E i /ф р а т у ч
20725	к а \
20726	T i y p i 4
20727	тач
20728	р ё р
20729	п у у а ч
20730	e x o v a i p
20731	е к
20732	т ш р
20733	'А р р е р Х ш р
20734	о р ш р ,
20735	B i e a T y K a a i
20736	В
20737	атг
20738	а Х Х у Х ш р
20739	2 от аВ ьооч Вктх^Х'юоч к а \ 7тертакоаХооч" ерех& ерт еч
20740	Be Bid М у В Х а ч каХ Н а р а п а к у р у ч e p f f d X X o u a t p
20741	е1ч т ур Местоттотa p i а р , у р а т го Х а р /З а р о р т е ч есч
20742	1 apnovv Gemistus : аркобцеиоу.
20743	1 Koldewey (l . c pp. 91-100) would identify a vaulted
20744	building in a corner of Nebuchadrezzar’s palace with this
20745	“ hanging garden.” Certain considerations speak strongly
20746	3 8 6
20747	piled to a depth sufficient for the roots of the largest
20748	tre e s ; and the ground, when levelled off, was thickly
20749	planted with trees of every kind that, by their great
20750	size or any other charm, could give pleasure to the
20751	beholder.
20752	And since the galleries, each projecting
20753	beyond another, all received the light, they con
20754	tained m any royal lodgings of every description;
20755	and there was one gallery which contained openings
20756	leading from the topmost surface and machines for
20757	supplying the garden with w ater, the machines raising
20758	the water in great abundance from the river, although
20759	no one outside could see it being done.
20760	Now this
20761	park, as I have said, was a later construction.1
20762	11.
20763	Semiramis founded other cities also along the
20764	Euphrates and Tigris rivers, in which she estab
20765	lished trading-places for the m erchants who brought
20766	goods from Media, Paraetacene, and all the neigh
20767	bouring region.
20768	For the Euphrates and Tigris, the
20769	most notable, one may say, of all the rivers of Asia
20770	after the Nile and Ganges, have their sources in the
20771	mountains of Arm enia and are two thousand five
20772	hundred stades apart at their origin, and after flowing
20773	through M edia and Paraetacene they enter Meso
20774	potamia, which they enclose between them , thus
20775	for this : (1) hewn stone, rarely found elsewhere in Babylon,
20776	was used in its construction; (2) the walls, especially the central
20777	ones, are unusually thick, as if to bear some heavy burden;
20778	(3) the presence of a well, unique among the many found in the
20779	ruins of the city, which consists of three adjoining shafts, the
20780	two outer and oblong ones presumably being used for an end
20781	less chain of buckets, and the central and square shaft serving
20782	as an inspection-chamber.
20783	L. W. King (.4 H istory o f B abylon,
20784	pp. 46-50) recognizes the force of these arguments, but is
20785	inclined “ to hope for a more convincing site for the gardens.”
20786	E. Unger (B abylon, pp. 216 ff.) accepts the identification of
20787	Koldewey.
20788	BOOK II. 10. 5-11. 2
20789	387
p. 220
20790	DIODORUS OF SICILY
20791	p e a o v a 'l n o i K a r e a r p a a v r f j x d p a r a v r p s
20792	rrj<;
20793	ir p o a p y o p ia * ; '
20794	p e r a he r a v r a r p v B a fiv X c o v ia v
20795	h ie X B o v r e s 1 e h r-pv 'E p v B p d v e t j e p e v y o v r a i B a X a r -
20796	3 t a v .
20797	p e y d X o t 8
20798	o v r e s /c a l a v ^ v r j v j^ c o p a v h ia -
20799	r r o p e v o p e v o i
20800	T ro X X a s
20801	dcf> oppas
20802	r r a p e x p v r a i
20803	r o h
20804	e p tr o p iK y x p o o p e v o is e p y a a i a • h io /c a l a v p f i a i v e i
20805	t o w T r a p a T r o r a p io v s
20806	t o t t o v s
20807	ir X p p e is
20808	v i r d p ^ e i v
20809	e p rro p lo o v e v h a i p o v w v /c a l p e y d X a a v p fia X X o p e v c o v
20810	TTpos t p v
20811	H a fiv X o o v ia s e r r u p d v e ia v .
20812	4
20813	'H Se S f/upa/u? e/c t&v ’A p p e v ic o v opoov X iB o v
20814	e r e p e
20815	t o
20816	p e v p p K o s
20817	ir o h S /v
20818	e K a r o v
20819	/c a l
20820	r p i a -
20821	5 K o v r a ,
20822	r o
20823	h e
20824	r r X d r o t
20825	/c a l
20826	7ra^o?
20827	e'bcoot.
20828	/c a l
20829	r r e v r e •
20830	r o v r o v
20831	h e
20832	ttoX X o is
20833	tt X p B e a i
20834	£evyd> v
20835	opeu ccd v r e /c a l fio e i/c u /v / c a r a y a y o v c r a r r p o t r o v
20836	r r o r a p o v i r r e f t i f t a a e v e rrl r p v c r x ,e h ia v e rrl r a v r p s
20837	h e r r a p a /c o p L a a c r a 2 K a r a r o v p e v p a r o ? p e x P 1 T%
20838	Ba/So\o/ v i a s e a r p a e v a v r o v r r a p d r p v e i r ia p p o -
20839	r d r p v o h o v , r r a p a h o ^ o v B e a p a r o h r r a p i o v c n v o v
20840	r i v e ? o v o p d ^ o v a i v d ir o r o v o x p p a r c x ; o fte X la K o v ,
20841	o v
20842	e v
20843	r o h
20844	e r r r d
20845	r o h
20846	K a r o v o p a ^ o p e v o i t
20847	e p y o is
20848	K a r a p iB p o v c r i.
20849	12. n o W cS t1 h e K a l rr a p a h o ^ c o v o vro o v B e a p d -
20850	r o jv K a r a r p v B a f i v X t o v i a v o v% p K i o r a B a v p d -
20851	g e r a i
20852	K a l r o
20853	ttX pBo<; r p i;
20854	e v
20855	a v r f j y e v v co p e'vp i;
20856	d a t j / a X r o v
20857	r o a o v r o v y a p e c r n v c o a re p p p o v o v
20858	r a h
20859	r o a a v r a i s
20860	K a l
20861	r p X i K a v r a v ;
20862	o h o h o p i a i s
20863	h ia p K e lv , d X X a K a l a v X X e y o p e v o v r o v X a o v e ir l
20864	r o v
20865	r o r r o v
20866	d<j)eih(b<?
20867	d p v e a B a i
20868	K a l
20869	% p p a iv o v r a
20870	1 5i€\0<Wei Gemistus : Z u\6vres.
20871	2 irapaKQjxlaacra Vogel:
20872	KaraKouicraira II, Bekker, Din-
20873	dorf.
20874	388
20875	BOOK II. I I . 2 - 1 2 . I
20876	giving this name to the country.1
20877	After this they
20878	pass through Babylonia and em pty into the Red Sea.2
20879	Moreover, since they are great streams and traverse
20880	a spacious territory they offer many advantages to
20881	men who follow a m erchant tra d e ; and it is due to
20882	this fact that the regions along their banks are filled
20883	with prosperous trading-places which contribute
20884	greatly to the fame of Babylonia.
20885	Semiramis quarried out a stone from the mountains
20886	of Armenia which was one hundred and thirty feet
20887	long and twenty-five feet wide and th ick ; and this she
20888	hauled by means of many m ultitudes of yokes of
20889	mules and oxen to the river and there loaded it on a
20890	raft, on which she brought it down the stream to
20891	Babylonia; she then set it up beside the most famous
20892	street, an astonishing sight to all who passed by.
20893	And this stone is called by some an obelisk 3 from its
20894	shape, and they number it among the seven wonders
20895	of the world.
20896	12.
20897	Although the sights to be seen in Babylonia
20898	are many and singular, not the least wonderful is the
20899	enormous am ount of bitum en which the country
20900	produces; so great is the supply of this th at it not
20901	only suffices for their buildings, which are numerous
20902	and large, but the common people also, gathering at
20903	the place,4 draw it out without any restriction, and
20904	1 Meaning the “ region between the rivers.”
20905	Neither of
20906	the rivers touches either Media or Paraetacene, which lies
20907	between Media and Persis.
20908	2 t.e. the Persian Gulf.
20909	For Diodorus, as for Herodotus (cp.
20910	1. 1), the “ Red Sea ” was all the water south of Asia.
20911	Our
20912	“ Red Sea ” is the “ Arabian Gulf ” of Diodorus (cp. 1. 33. 8).
20913	3 Obelisk is a diminutive of obelos (“ a spit ” ).
20914	4 According to Herodotus (1. 179) the place was eight days’
20915	journey from Babylon at the source of the river Is, which was
20916	a tributary of the Euphrates.
20917	389
p. 221
20918	DIODORUS OF SICILY
20919	2 ¡cae.iv a v T i f vX o o v.
20920	d vapi6pryr< i> v Be
20921	t o
20922	ttX fjO os
20923	avOpooTTCov d p v o p e v a tv tc a O d ire p etc
20924	t w o s
20925	i r p y p s
20926	p e y a X q s
20927	a tc e p a to v
20928	B ia p e v e i
20929	t o
20930	i r X p p m p a .
20931	e o T i
20932	Be
20933	>eai
20934	T r X q a io v
20935	t t)s
20936	irqyq< ;
20937	T a iiT p s
20938	d v d B o c n s
20939	T « p e v p e y e O e i f i p a x e l a , B v v a p .iv Be d a v p d a i o v
20940	e x p v c r a .
20941	T r p o fta X X e i1
20942	y a p
20943	o tT p o v
20944	d eld iB rj
20945	te a l
20946	¡ 3 a p v v , <0 t o T T p o a e X d b v f S>ov a i r a v a ir o d v -q a tc e i,
20947	irepiT T lttto v o g e ia te a l ira p a B o ^ r p T e X e v T rj' ir v e v -
20948	p a T o s y a p te a T o x y X P ° V0V v ir o p L e lv a v B ta tp O e ip e T a L ,
20949	tc a d a ir e p K w X v o p e v q s T q s t o v T rv e v p a T O s e/ccftopas
20950	vt to t t js T r p o c n r e a o v a q s T a i s a v a i r v o a l s B v v a p e a ts -
20951	e v O v s Be B io iB e i te a l T T ip m p a T a i t o a d t p a , p a X ic r T a
20952	3 tov? irepl tov trvevpova
20953	tottov?.
20954	ecrTt Be teal
20955	irepav tov iroTapov Xipvq cnepeov ’¿xovaa tov
20956	Trepi aliTqv tvttov,2 et? r\v oTav tis epfip t5)v
20957	airecpatv, oXcyov pev vtjx6™ X P ° vov> irpoioov B’
20958	et?
20959	to peaov tcadatrep into twos /Sta? tcaTa-
20960	(jTTCLTai• eavtS> Be ^opdatv teal irdXw avacrTpe-^rai
20961	irpoatpovpevos avTexeTai pev Trjs etcjjdaews, avTi-
20962	airutpevcp B
20963	vtto twos eouce• teal to pev irpStTov
20964	aTTOvetcpovrai tov? irbBas, eiTa to, crtceXr] pexpi
20965	trjs ocrtftvos, to Be TeXevTaiov oXov to acbpa vaptep
20966	tcpaTtjOels (ftepeTai irp'os fivOov, teal peT oXlyov
20967	TeTeXevTTjtccos av aft aXXeT at.
20968	Tle/ot p e v o v v tcov e v t\) H a f t v X w v i a d a v p a ^ o -
20969	p e v e a v aptceiTU ) to, p q d e v T a .
20970	13.
20971	'H Be iZ e p i p a p i s ¿TreiB p t o i? e p y o ts d tr e d p /c e
20972	ir e p a s , d v e g e v fe v eVt M p B ia s p e T a ir o X X r js B v v d -
20973	p e c o s’ K aT aV T T jcraa-a Be ir p o s o p o s to tc a X o v p e v o v
20974	1 irpo& iW fi V ogel: irpoaiSaW fi Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
20975	3 tvttov Reiske : t 6 itov.
20976	390
20977	BOOK II. i2. i- i 3. i
20978	drying it bum it in place of wood.
20979	And countless as
20980	is the m ultitude of men who draw it out, the amount
20981	remains undiminished, as if derived from some im
20982	mense source.
20983	Moreover, near this source there is a
20984	vent-hole, of no great size but of remarkable potency.
20985	For it emits a heavy sulphurous vapour which brings
20986	death to all living creatures th at approach it, and they
20987	m eet with an end swift and stran g e; for after being
20988	subjected for a tim e to a retention of the breath they
20989	are killed, as though the expulsion of the breath were
20990	being prevented by the force which has attacked the
20991	processes of respiration; and imm ediately the body
20992	swells and blows up, particularly in the region about
20993	the lungs.
20994	And there is also across the river a lake
20995	whose edge offers solid footing, and if any man,
20996	unacquainted with it, enters it he swims for a short
20997	tim e, but as he advances towards the centre he is
20998	dragged down as though by a certain force; and when
20999	he begins to help himself and makes up his mind to
21000	turn back to shore again, though he struggles to
21001	extricate himself, it appears as if he were being
21002	hauled back by something else; and he becomes
21003	benum bed, first in his feet, then in his legs as far as
21004	the groin, and finally, overcome by numbness in his
21005	whole body, he is carried to the bottom , and a little
21006	later is cast up dead.
21007	Now concerning the wonders of Babylonia let what
21008	has been said suffice.
21009	13. A fter Semiramis had made an end of her build
21010	ing operations she set forth in the direction of M edia
21011	with a great force.
21012	And when she had arrived at
21013	39i
p. 222
21014	DIODORUS OF SICILY
21015	H a y ic r T a v o v ttX tjctI o v a v T o v K a T e a T p a r o n e B e v a e ,
21016	K a l K a T e a K e v a a e v a p d iB e ia o v , o s T p v p e v tr e p l-
21017	p e T p o v rjv BcoBeKa c n a h L w v , ¿v ire B im Be /te ip e v o s
21018	e 'X e T ip y p p p e y a X r /p , e f 7 ? d p B e v e a O a i a w e f f a i v e
21019	2 to <f>VTOvpyelov.
21020	to Be BaylaTavop 0/50? earl
21021	pev iepov A (o?, e/c Be tov ttapa top trapdBeiaov
21022	pepovs atroTopaBas e%ei 7rerpas els vijros dparei-
21023	vovcras emaKalBeKa araBlovs.
21024	ov to KaTtinaTov
21025	pepos /caragvcraTa t tjp IBlav eve^apa^ev ehcopa,
21026	Bopv<f>opovs avTrj TrapaoTijcracra e/carop.
21027	eir-
21028	eypatye Be Kal Svpiois ypdppacnp els tt)p irerpap
21029	OTi "¿epipapis t ols adypacn tois twp oikoXov-
21030	Oovvtcop vTro^vylcop diro tov ireSlov ^tocracra top
21031	1rpoeipppevov Kprjppop Bid tovtcop els tr/p aKpd>-
21032	peiap TTpouape/Sp.
21033	3
21034	E inev&ev B
21035	dva^evljaaa Kal irapayevopevr]
21036	71750? Xauoya iroXiv trjs MrjSias KaTevorjaev ev
21037	tipi peTeoopip ireBltp ireTpav tco t s v\jret Kal tS>
21038	peyeOei
21039	KaTaTrXtjKTiKpv.
21040	¿pt add'
21041	ov v
21042	eTepov
21043	irapaBetaov {meppeyedr} KaTeaKevacrev, ev pea to
21044	TTjp ireTpap d.TroXa/3ovaa, Ka6' f)v olKoBopppaTa
21045	iroXvTeXi) 7rpos Tpvcj}fjp eTrolpaev, el; d>p to,
21046	t 6
21047	KaTa top irapaBetaov airedewpei (f>VT0Vpyeia Kal
21048	irdaav ttjp cnpaTidp ’jrapepf3e/3Xr]KvZav ev
21049	tw
21050	4 ireBtco.
21051	ev tovtw Be tw tottw av^vov evBiaTpl-
21052	yjraaa xpovov Kal TrdvTiov tup els Tpvffrrjv dpr\Kov-
21053	to)p diroXavaaaa, yrjpai pep voplpoos ovk p d e X ij-
21054	1 This is the earliest mention of the modem Behistun, near
21055	the “ Gate of A sia” on the old highway between Babylon
21056	and Eebatana, Diodorus preserving the original form of the
21057	name Bagistana, “ place of the Gods ” or “ of God.” The great
21058	inscription, which became the Rosetta Stone of cuneiform, was
21059	392
21060	BOOK II. 13. 1-4
21061	the mountain known as Bagistanus,1 she encamped
21062	near it and laid out a park, which had a circum
21063	ference of twelve stades and, being situated in the
21064	plain, contained a great spring by means of which
21065	her plantings could be irrigated.
21066	The Bagistanus
21067	mountain is sacred to Zeus and on the side facing
21068	the park has sheer cliffs which rise to a height of
21069	seventeen stades.
21070	The lowest part of these she
21071	smoothed off and engraved thereon a likeness of
21072	herself with a hundred spearmen at her side.
21073	And
21074	she also put this inscription on the cliff in Syrian 2
21075	le tte rs: “ Semiramis, with the pack-saddles of the
21076	beasts of burden in her army, built up a mound from
21077	the plain and thereby climbed this precipice, even to
21078	its very ridge.”
21079	Setting forth from th at place and arriving at the
21080	city of Chauon in Media, she noticed on a certain
21081	high plateau a rock both of striking height and mass.
21082	Accordingly, she laid out there another park of great
21083	size, putting the rock in the middle of it, and on the
21084	rock she erected, to satisfy her taste for luxury, some
21085	very costly buildings from w’hich she used to look
21086	down both upon her plantings in the park and on the
21087	whole army encamped on the plain.
21088	In this place
21089	she passed a long time and enjoyed to the full every
21090	device th at contributed to luxury ; she was unwilling,
21091	however, to contract a lawful marriage, being afraid
21092	placed there about 516 b .o. to recount the defeat by Darius of
21093	the rebellion which broke out in the reign of Cambyses.
21094	It
21095	stands about five hundred feet above the ground and the
21096	magnificent sculptures represent the rebellious satraps, two
21097	attendants of the king, and Darius making the gesture of
21098	adoration before the sacred symbol of Ahuramazda.
21099	See
21100	L. W. King and R. C. Thompson, The Inscription of Darius the
21101	Great at Behistun.
21102	2 i.e. Assyrian.
21103	393
p. 223
21104	DIODORUS OF SICILY
21105	aev, evXaftovptvp ppirore aTeprjdrj tfjs dp^rj<;,
21106	emXeyopevr) 8e ttov arpaTitoTuv tow? evirpeireia
21107	hia^tepovrwi tovtois epiayeTo, /cal irdvTa<i tovs
21108	avTTj ’rrXrjcndcravTa'i rjcf/avi^e.
21109	5
21110	M e T a 8e Tavra ¿tt
21111	’ E « /3 a T a w » f ttjv iropelav
21112	iroirjcrapevri irapeyeveTO ttpo9 opo9
21113	to Zap/calov
21114	/caXovpevov
21115	tovto
21116	8'
21117	eirl
21118	ttoXXoix;
21119	iraprj/cov
21120	ctta8iov<; «at ttXr/pe<; o f /cprjpva/v /cal <f>apdyycov
21121	pa/cpav
21122	e t^ e
21123	t^i> TrepLo8ov.
21124	e^nXoTLpeiTo
21125	ovv
21126	ap a pev pvtjpeiov dOdvarov eavrrjs diroXiireiv,
21127	a p a 8e avvTopov Troujcracrdai ttjv oSo v
21128	Sioirep
21129	tov<{ r e /cpr]pvov<; /caTa/coyjracra /cal tov<; /coiXovs
21130	T07T009 %cotraaa avvTopov « a t 7roXoTeXi)
21131	« a r -
21132	ecr/cevacrev o8ov, f) p exP 1
21133	t o o
21134	i>w 2,epLpapi8o<;
21135	6 «aXetTat.
21136	irapayev^Oeltra
21137	8' ei<s ’E/cfidrava,
21138	•7ro\.Lv ev ire8la> Keipevrjv, /caTecr/cevaaev ev avTrj
21139	iroXvieXf/ BaoiXeia /cal rrjv aXXpv empeXeiav
21140	eTroirjaaTO
21141	tov
21142	tottov TrepmoTepav.
21143	dvv8pov
21144	yap ovar)<; Trj<; iroXe&>9 «at prjbapov avveyyvs
21145	v’rrap’xpva'q'i
21146	irrjyrp,
21147	¿iroi'paev
21148	avrrjv
21149	irdaav
21150	KaTappvTOv, eirayayovcra irXelaTOV /cal «aXXt-
21151	<ttov v8cop peTa. TroXX^9 /ca/coTra0eia<; T6 «at
21152	7 8airdvr]<;.
21153	T03V yap ’E/cBcnavcov to? 8d8e/ca cna-
21154	8iov<; aire^ov eoTiv opo<; o /caXelraL pev ’O povTt]<;,
21155	Tfj 8e Tpa^vTrjTL /cal to> 7rpo9 i!yo? dvareivovTi
21156	peyeOei 8ia<fiopov, to? av ttjv irpocrfiacnv e%ov
21157	opBiov et»? t^9 a«p<upeta9 cnaSuov et/coai irevTe.
21158	e« darrkpov 8e pepov<; ovar/s Xlpvrjs peyaXr)<; els
21159	TTorapbv e/c/3aXXov<Tri<;, 8iecr/cayfre to irpoeipppevov
21160	8 opo9 «aTa trjv pL^av.
21161	rjv 8’ 17 8iS)pvg to pev
21162	7rXaT09 7ro8S)v TT€VTeKai8e/ca, to 8' vijros tstTapd-
21163	/covra‘
21164	8l
21165	rj<; eirayayovcra
21166	tov e «
21167	t ^9 Xlpvps
21168	394
21169	BOOK II. 13. 4-8
21170	th at she m ight be deprived of her supreme position,
21171	but choosing out the m ost handsome of the soldiers
21172	she consorted with them and then m ade away with
21173	all who had lain with her.
21174	A fter this she advanced in the direction of Ecba
21175	tana and arrived at the mountain called Zarcaeus; 1
21176	and since this extended many stades and was full of
21177	cliffs and chasms it rendered the journey round a long
21178	one.
21179	And so she became ambitious both to leave an
21180	immortal monument of herself and at the same tim e
21181	to shorten her w ay; consequently she cut through
21182	the cliffs, filled up the low places, and thus at great
21183	expense built a short road, which to this day is called
21184	the road of Semiramis.
21185	Upon arriving at Ecbatana,
21186	a city which lies on the plain, she built in it an expen
21187	sive palace and in every other way gave rather
21188	exceptional attention to the region.
21189	For since the
21190	city had no w ater supply and there was no spring in
21191	its vicinity, she made the whole of it well watered by
21192	bringing to it with much hardship and expense an
21193	abundance of the purest water.
21194	For at a distance
21195	from Ecbatana of about twelve stades is a mountain,
21196	which is called Orontes and is unusual for its rugged
21197	ness and enormous height, since the ascent, straight
21198	to its summit, is twenty-five stades.
21199	And since a
21200	great lake, which em ptied into a river, lay on the
21201	other side, she made a cutting through the base of this
21202	mountain.
21203	The tunnel was fifteen feet wide and forty
21204	feet h ig h ; and through it she brought in the river
21205	1 The Zagros range.
21206	395

Provenance

Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.